• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, here for Diner’s Review Tag, which was as good an excuse as any for getting me to get onto a personal goal of reading more of this story, since you were really generous about reviewing my stories over the past year and Review Blitz and I thought that it was only fitting to repay the favor a bit.

So let’s jump right into things where the gang rolls into a really rocky little town:

Chapter 11

Stone. Stone. And more stone.

Hills and mountains of grey limestone as far as the eye could see, along grassy fields filled with erratics and boulders.

These were the sights that greeted Arian As he Arian, Elvira and Team Sandstream exited the Mystery Dungeon, it seemed like there was a rock of some sort no matter where they looked. and into an The area was rather different from than the undulating slopes of Rolling Hills: it This was more mountainous, with the sight of the dominating Empyrean Mountains looming over the area.

I mean, you all were headed to a town with a name that more or less means “Stoneville”, so…
696809676133892176.webp


I wasn’t really feeling the passive voice beginning to the third paragraph, so I left some suggestions for how to potentially retool it into something a bit more active.

These were the Karstlands. It was an area of special conservation, designated as such by the tsars of Selenia. Although the region was sparsely populated, this gave it a the designation of importance, and granted much-needed acknowledgment after years of being perceived as a benighted backwater ignorance. As well as that, The change had been spurred by worries raised by the Karstlands' inhabitants over the endangerment of rare flora were acknowledgment by to Tsar Efrem some one hundred and seventy-five years ago. and He, a Roserade and a nature lover, was moved to designated declare the area as a nature reserve and saw to it his policies of protection were upheld that its flora was dutifully protected. Mostly, His successors had mostly respected the laws he put in place, and including surprisingly, even Mitrofan proved to be respectful to the protections of the nature reserve himself.

"Really?" Arian reacted when he heard this. "I didn't think he would respect something like that, based on what you've told me…"

No, no, that’s the most believable thing in the world if you know Aggron ‘dex fluff, Arian. Though there were a number of parts in the first paragraph that felt like they were either repetitive or awkwardly worded, so I made suggestions for some tweaks, even if I went out on a bit of a limb for some of them so I can’t vouch for whether or not I’m sticking to the overall vibe you were gunning for.

"Yeah, s'pose it's somethin' in 'is favour," Ishmael admitted. "Still…ya look at all the other shit that's gone on durin' 'is rule, and that's only one point against lots."

[ ]

"I see…" murmured the Riolu. "So he's still an enemy, then."

I mean, I wouldn’t have expected Arian to change his mind about Mitrofan being an enemy just because he loves his nature preserves. It might make more sense to play something along the lines of “even if he’s an enemy, he’s still capable of doing some good” or else some sort of favorable comparison / contrast to Hinnerk.

"True. Maybe he's not the worst person we could possibly have," Lillian conceded. "But that doesn't mean he's a good leader. …A bit of a shame, too, considering…" She trailed off at the end.

"...Considering…what?" Arian prodded.

[ ]

"...Oh, nothing. Don't mind me," the Sandslash dismissed. "So anyway. The Guild's not far now. Just a bit more walking and we should be there."

Bah, no backstory time for King Full Metal Jaguar, I see. Though if it’s meant to be a touchy subject, it might make sense to more explicitly show Lillian or someone else get visibly uncomfortable over things.

"...Whereabouts is it?" wondered Elvira, looking around at the stony fields. "The old guild stood out, from what I remember. But I don't see anything resembling it around."

"That's because we're underground, remember?" Axel reminded. "If the Guild was out in the open and blatant, then Mitrofan would definitely put a stop to it. We have to remain secretive, and that means keeping a low profile."

Ah yes, just casually doing a mass dig in a nature preserve.
656398731394023426.webp


… Unless there’s natural caves or something underneath, which I suppose would be plausible for a karst formation.

"...I see," came the gecko's reply. "...What has it come to, To think that one of the most esteemed organisations in Selenia and all of Ardalion has to be reduced to hiding like this? Like common outlaws…It's almost like we've become the very thing we swore to destroy."

Kate: “Welcome to the club, kids. We’ve got loot and cookies.”
868180565227089941.webp


Since you know, you all are Outlaws by definition right now, Elvira. It’s just that the party choosing to classify you as such isn’t exactly sympathetic. Though the bit in underlined feels like it’d have more punch focusing on something a bit more specific-sounding. e.x. “the envy of all Selenia and Ardalion’s mercenaries” or something like that.

[ ]

"Don't be like that, El," Ishmael encouraged. "Don't let Mitt's labellin' of us mercs as outlaws get ya down. We are heroes, and the folk in Kamengrad know it. Yer safe in town, I swear to ya."

press-x-to-doubt-la-noire.jpg


Just saying, it’s not that hard to get a mole into the ranks of an organization, Ish. Though it might make sense to dwell a bit on some combination of her and Ish’s body language or general reaction here.

"Speaking of Kamengrad…we're here," Lillian announced.

[ ] And Arian and Elvira now saw the town for themselves.

Wait, how did these two not see Kamengrad all this time up to this point? Is it on an overlooking bluff or something? Have they been zoning out on the walk up? Since I’m not fully sure how they’re just noticing the town while walking in.

Kamengrad wasn't like Ozerograd in the sense of dominating defensive walls and planned structures based on the towns of the east. Its structure was more like that of a village, though it was big enough to play host to numerous vendors and their stalls. And unlike Ozerograd when he first arrived, Arian didn't get a sense of oppression and fear, but rather a quiet, reserved atmosphere befitting a rural settlement. There certainly was no equivalent of the Thorned Roses in this town, that was for sure.

inb4 the only reason why the Irian Guild and this town are still standing is because Mitrofan doesn’t want to destroy the surrounding countryside and he already knows that they’re here anyways. Though that now makes me wonder if his beef with Kliment had something to do with this place at all.
636782104289476608.webp


And as with what he had seen of the Karstlands so far, stone was a prevalent theme in the town. All the houses were made of it, limestone pavements had been created, some of them naturally, and a slab of stone at the entrance of town had the words 'Welcome to Kamengrad' inscribed on it.

Ah yes, living up to its namesake quite well there. Though I wonder if there’s an analogue to Golosov Ravine somewhere in this area where thar be timey-wimey wibbly-wobbly afoot.

"Seems like a nice place," Arian commented as the group walked through the town.

"Glad ya like it," Ishmael replied. "'Cause the two of ya'll be seein' a lot of this place for the next while."

"...Because we're located here, most of our clients are from the town," explained Lillian. "Of course, we ask for secrecy, and many of them are happy to comply. At least that's their way of returning the favour for doing whatever it is they want us to do."

Hrm, I’m wondering if we’re a bit light on details of what this town looks like at the moment. Like is it basically “Noe Town, as a village without the metal towers”? Since I’m having a bit of a hard time wrapping my head around Kamengrad and any major landmarks beyond “there’s stone everywhere”.

They continued walking down the main street. Both Arian and Elvira noticed the waves and greetings given to and from Team Sandstream, as well as the odd acknowledging nods to them. [ ]

Guess what Ishmael and Lillian both said are true, the Riolu thought. And this'll be our new location place to call home. …Eh, it could be worse.

[ Flashbacks to the Thorned Roses' intimidation in Ozerograd came to the fore. ]

A lot worse than this, alright.

I think that you’re missing some sort of transition into focusing on Arian’s perspective before he starts drifting in his thoughts, especially since we just got out of a part where we were leaning pretty heavily on Elvira’s perspective. Also, I think that “Flashbacks” sentence probably should be expanded a bit by at least a couple sentences to give more concrete moments plus Arian having some sort of reaction to it.

They came to the town square. Beyond the pedestal marking the centre of town, Arian could see a number of merchant's stalls, not too unlike the merchant's quarter in Ozerograd where Caitríona and Conall had set up shop. The Riolu's curiosity was piqued, but before they could advance any further, Team Sandstream made a sudden divergence detour down a side street.

"Hey! Why are we going down here?" he asked.

"You'll see," Axel told him. "We'll show you around the merchants later. You'll need to know them in time. But for now, the Guild's more important."

Arian: “Axel, I can literally hop, skip, and jump from one end of this village to the other one. It wouldn’t take that long to get to know the merchants.”
916590116670144542.webp

Axel: “Trust me, this is more important, and it won’t take long to catch up with them afterwards.” ^v-v^

"...Then why are we going down a back street?"

"Wouldn't be a secret if it was out in the open, would it?" Ishmael reasoned. "It's gotta be on the down low and kept hush-hush. That's why it's back through 'ere, and not out in the open like a posho's mansion."

"...I guess," Arian accepted.

Arian: “Wait, just how many Pokémon are there in this guild? Since if there’s a lot, wouldn’t it make sense to hide it in a crowded place where your numbers would blend in more? Like in someplace where there’s a lot of transports going around and we could go to some sort of secret platform or something like that.”
Ishmael: “Kid, this isn’t Harry Potter. ‘Quiet and discreet’ is the name of the game for us.” >_>;
Arian: “... Wait, how do you know about Harry Potter when it doesn’t exist in this wor-”
401085511176814613.webp

Ishmael: “Non-canon space! Anyhow, just moving right along…”

The side street went through a number of smaller houses, and Arian was reminded of the ramshackle alleyways of Ozerograd. But the alleys of Kamengrad were tidier and more quaint, and there weren't any signs of fearful occupants watching for any evictors thugs coming to evict them. It was a sign that this place hadn't been drawn into the evil embrace wasn’t yet under the thumb of something outfit like the Thorned Roses.

From the looks of it, you wouldn't think this was part of a dictatorship. It seems so tranquil and peaceful. I guess being in a rural area like the Karstlands has its advantages in a time like this. …Maybe that's why the Guild's located here, given that it's so out of the way and all.

… Just saying, there’s an alternative explanation for why things are so peaceful and idyllic-seeming right now in spite of the screwed-up politics, Arian.
699082306027126844.webp


But let’s think positive and not assume the worst about Kamengrad for now. ^^;

The back alley trekking didn't continue for long, though. After a while, the group found themselves reaching a point of interest. The alley opened out into a small plaza of sorts, and in the middle of that area was…

"...A well?" Elvira observed.

[ ]

"A well," Lillian confirmed. "But a well that no one uses, really. They make use of a different one on the other side of town."

It might make sense to describe the well’s appearance a bit more, especially if it has a subtle cue here or there that it’s a trick well and doesn’t actually have water in it.

Elvira: “... We’re not seriously going to go down this to get to the guild, are we? How on earth is this not a massive safety hazard?!”
401076862924750848.webp

Ishmael: “Why are you the one complaining when you can literally cling to walls with your gecko antics?” >_>;

"And that's 'cause this ain't really a well," Ishmael went on. "It's a fake look, is what it is. It looks like a well, yeah. But really…that's where our guild is."

[ ]


"...Down there?" Arian questioned, confused. "The Guild's…down a well?"

[ ]


"I said that, didn't I?" the Krokorok retorted. "...Well, go on. See for yerself if I'm pullin' yer leg. Ya too, Elvira."

[ ]

"Alright then," accepted Elvira.

She and the Riolu walked forward toward the structure. It had the trappings of a typical well, with a small roof and pulley system in place, along with rope and a bucket as would be typical on a usual well. She looked down the well, and was surprised by what he saw.

Some bits where it might make sense to drop in some body language or reaction from different characters. Though I’m wondering why we’re getting this description of what the well looks like now and not closer to Elvira’s “... A well?” moment to set the scene.

A ladder was propped up against one of the walls. In fact, not just propped; it was securely fastened to the wall with what looked to be strong steel bolts.

"...The Guild's down there," Elvira said. "It has all the looks of a secret hideout."

I suppose that’s one sign that this place never gets meaningfully checked by Mitrofan’s knights, since if Elvira could just immediately notice the ladder down the well from a casual glance, that feels like a major liability waiting to happen as opposed to something like grooves cut into the side of the well to use as a ladder that would be easier to hide, or else in really bad times, to seal up to deny access to intruders.

Which, granted, would kinda hose quadrupeds coming down this thing, but still. Maybe the ladder can collapse to hide into the wall or something like that.

[ ]

"Well, let's not waste any more time," Arian replied. "Let's go down and see what this Guild's all about."

"Agreed. …You go first, Arian. You can see in the dark better than I can."

"Okay."

The Riolu walked over to where the ladder began. Tentatively, he put his feet on the first rung, getting a feel for the balance. Luckily, his fears were unfounded; the ladder was firmly attached to the wall, meaning there would be no danger of it being loose and wobbly, as he feared.

Wait, wait, wait. Just who on earth is this ladder even sized for? Since Arian and Elvira have a very different height than Ish and Lillian do, so it makes me wonder how far apart those rungs are spaced from each other.

Even so…he made the mistake of looking down, and while he could at least see that it wasn't too far to the bottom, he couldn't help but quiver slightly.

Since when was I acrophobic? he thought. I really wish I wasn't right now…

"It's okay, Arian," Lillian, who had come over with her teammates, urged. "It's not a long ladder. You'll reach the ground in no time."

Arian: “Would it have really killed you to have just used a bucket as an elevator for this thing?”
401074476474957834.webp

Lillian: “Considering how most of the guild’s members wouldn’t have fit in it and what would happen to the poor sod who fell if the rope ever snapped… yes?”
720106605982646283.webp


"...Thanks," the Riolu said, though it didn't do much to calm his sudden nervousness. He slowly made his way down the ladder, taking breaths to calm himself as he descended. Thankfully, as Lillian said, it didn't take long for him to reach the bottom, at which point he took a long breath of relief.

"Thank God that's over," he said, relieved. Looking up, he could see Elvira coming down, followed by Team Sandstream, sans Axel, who glided down with his wings.

"You okay, Arian?" Elvira asked, noticing him taking breaths to calm himself.

Elvira: “... Also, wait a minute ‘Thank God’? Was it ever established that we only considered Arceus to be a proper god in this setting?”
701590056053374976.webp

Arian: “That’s just a humanism in action, don’t sweat it. (Though that now makes me wonder, did I ever say ‘Thank God’ in this story before? Since I don’t remember you ever reacting if I did…)” ^^;

"...Well, I am now," Arian confirmed. "Still…I shouldn't be. I can't be scared of an entrance like that, especially if it's the entrance to our new workplace that we'll be leaving and entering all the time," he added, slightly ashamed.

[ ]


"Hey, don't be like that," soothed Axel. "It's normal to have a fear of heights. A lot of people have them, especially Fighting-types."

"'Course ya'd say that, wing boy," Ishmael quipped. "Must be nice, bein' able to fly like that."

Oh, so Ishmael made funny noises the first time he had to go down the ladder himself, huh? >:V

"For the love of…I can't fly, Ishmael, and you know that!" the Gligar returned, in a tone of annoyance and a familiarity that suggested he'd heard this before many times, and was fed up of hearing with it.

"I can only glide. I mean, I wish I could fly, but…I can't. We've been through this before, Ishmael. When will you learn?"

Axel’s line IMO works better cut up and with some tweaks to deal with the repetition of “this before” in rapid succession.

[ ]

"...It's a common topic that pushes Axel's buttons," Lillian elaborated to Arian and Elvira. "Not being able to fly is something he's a bit sore about. …Come on, boys, wrap it up," she commanded to her two comrades. "You can continue that chat another time."

[ ]


"I know, I know," Ishmael replied. "Ya know me. Couldn't resist a dig at Ax there. But I getcha. Show 'em 'round first, then I can get back to teasin' my bestie."

"I won't be your 'bestie' if you keep that up much longer," Axel growled.

A couple spots where it probably makes sense to drop in a bit of description for character reactions, especially since I didn’t get the vibe that Axel was this annoyed just from his dialogue.

"I said stop, you two," Lillian sternly ordered. "Come on. Let's not keep Arian and Elvira waiting. …So sorry about them," she apologised to Arian and Elvira.

[ ]


"It's fine," assured Arian. "...But as fine as that is, can we move on?"

"Of course," the Sandslash answered, and began walking forward. Axel and Ishmael, seeing her go, followed suit, and so did Team Elpis.

Axel: “Well hey, if we’re in the business of moving on from uncomfortable discussions about my flightworthiness, I can talk a bit about the first time that Ish came down that ladde-” ^v-v^
Ishmael: “Ax, don’t you dare!
785236292803100683.webp


Both of the latter looked around them at the passage as they walked. As they got deeper in, they couldn't help but notice the lit lanterns hung on the walls, to give the passage some light. This passage seemed to be a manufactured one that had been dug out, rather than a naturally formed cave shaft. It reminded Arian of the labyrinthine warrens of a Mystery Dungeon, and for a second, he thought they were going to head into one.

But this never culminated those thoughts never came to pass. Soon, the passage opened out, and Arian and Elvira were rather surprised by what they saw.

The area they had come to was a cavern. Several stalactites hung from the ceiling, and a number of stalagmites peppered the ground, though only really near the walls. But these were not the source of surprise for Team Elpis. Rather, it the biggest surprise of all was that the cavern was settled and inhabited, and there were a few Pokémon going about with their duties in the main area.

Yeah, I had a feeling that something like this was going to come into play with how many times the text reiterated they were going into a Karst formation. I actually hadn’t thought much about Kamengrad being mentioned to be around one, but I suppose it was clever foreshadowing of how the Irian Guild was getting by for people who knew their geology.

One of these Pokémon, a four-legged canine with light brown fur and a white-furred collar and tail, noticed the new arrivals and instantly made a beeline for them.

"Ishy!" the Rockruff cried out the in a young feminine voice of the Rockruff. "You're back!" She then leapt for Ishmael, and nearly knocked him onto his back.

However, evidently the Krokorok had experienced this before, and managed to catch her in his hands.

"Good to see ya too, sis," he said to her, lowering her down to the ground. "Yer still as lively as ever, ya lil' scamp."

"Yeah, you know me, bro! I wouldn't be me if I wasn't!"

Arian:
UxCQSZ.gif

“You two are siblings?! How?!

"...Sis?" Arian looked between Ishmael and the young dog. "Ishmael, you never told us you had a sister."

"Well, I do," the Krokorok clarified. "Arian, Elvira, meet Rhiannon, my lil' sis and helper 'ere at the Guild. Ya'll get used to her, don't worry."

Filing that one away for later. Though I suppose that ‘Unkie Boo-Boo’ directed at Connall back in the day might have been quite a bit more literal than I was expecting.

[ ]

"...What's that supposed to mean?" Rhiannon queried indignantly demanded. "Are you saying I'm annoying? How rude!"

"...Yeah, ya've been spendin' too much time with Serafina," Ishmael retorted, noting the almost upper-class attitude in her indignance. "'Sides, I ain't wrong. Just ask Terry if ya don't believe me."

‘Serafina’, huh? I wonder if that name was chosen in mind with deliberate theming, since if so, I suppose I should assume that Rhiannon has a very ‘fiery’ or ‘angel-vibing’ buddy somewhere in the guild.

"Terran's a grumpy spoilsport! Why would you ask him?" protested Rhiannon. "He doesn't know anything about fun!"


"...Eh, can't argue with ya there. At least's that something we can both agree on."

[ ]

"...Anyway…Nice to meet you, Rhiannon," greeted Elvira, choosing that moment to introduce herself to the young canine. "I'm Elvira, and this is Arian. We're looking to sign up to the Irian Guild and become mercenaries here."

It might make sense to play up Arian and Elvira’s reaction to this, since they just walked in on family banter with a lot of names that mean a lot of nothing to them right now. Like do they have any initial assumptions of who Serafina and Terran might be in relation to Ish and Rhiannon? If so, it might make sense to bring them up in internal thought process.

[ ]

"Oh, cool!" Rhiannon praised. "The more the merrier! I love seeing new faces around here all the time. I wish I could become a merc too…But I'm not old enough to be one," she added disappointedly.

[ ]


"...Ah. Well, that's a bummer. But if you keep it up, you'll be a good merc some day," Arian encouraged, hoping to raise the young girl's spirits.

"...I know. I just wish that day would come sooner…" Rhiannon lightly moped. "I'm not a kid anymore. I can handle scrapes and bruises just fine!"

This girl is going to get way, way in over her head later on in this story, isn’t she? ^^;

"Registration age is thirteen for apprentices. Yer still twelve. And even then, it's fifteen at youngest to be a full-on merc with yer own team," Ishmael reminded. "Yer close, sis. Just be patient, will ya? I've already talked to the Chief 'bout this, and he ain't got a problem with ya joinin' up. It ain't nothin' personal, sis, really."

"..." Rhiannon didn't say anything to this back beyond [ insert some expression here ] . [ ]

I’m honestly surprised that the Irian guild is getting teens involved in a technically illegal enterprise considering that there’s probably some seriously nasty consequences for getting caught as a merc in Mitrofan’s Selenia, but I suppose most resistance organizations even in real life don’t have the luxury of being super picky about who they accept as recruits.

"...So…where's Aldebrand?" quizzed Axel. "Is he in the Chief's office?"

"He is," the pup answered. "Let's tell him you're back, Ishy. Oh, and that we have new people looking to join," she added, acknowledging Team Elpis, before trotting off deeper into the cavern.

"Let's follow her," Lillian suggested, and the group of five followed the Rockruff.

Okay, not that these names getting thrown around in a vacuum don’t make sense from the perspective of the characters in-setting, but I wonder if meta-wise at least some of them should’ve been hinted at their species/typings a bit more since right now, we’ve gotten three names slung around that beyond maybe etymology hints are essentially floating in a vacuum right now.

As they did so, Arian and Elvira got a greater look around the cavern that was the Irian Guild's new location had moved into. They could see a few openings to what seemed to be rooms designated for a variety of purposes [ insert 2 or 3 things here ]. Decent lighting was provided via lanterns and luminous orbs, and altogether, it helped to give the place a sense of homeliness.

"It's almost like an underground village," Arian remarked.

"I agree It really is," Elvira replied. "I was a bit worried when I heard the Guild had taken up residence in a cave, but it seems I had nothing to worry about."

Aaaaand you jinxed it, Elvira. Since that’s probably not the phrase you want to be using with regard to the place where it takes just one narc to give it away to your enemies. Since you can’t exactly just have your swanky cave base just up and scurry away if it gets discovered.

"Glad ya like it. …It ain't exactly a swanky place, this," Ishmael replied. "But it's nice enough."

"The old Guild wasn't exactly 'swanky' either," Axel commented. "Mercs like us aren't exactly the type of people living in luxury. Living like that won't prepare you for the rough elements that mercs have to face on their missions."

[ ]


"As a certain top-drawer moggie had to learn on her first few missions…" mused Ishmael, evidently in knowledge of a fact Arian and Elvira were unaware of.

[ ]


"Don't mock Serafina for that, Ishmael," Lillian admonished. "You know she hates being called posh. And it won't earn you brownie points with her, making comments like that."

Serafina is a dispossessed noble or something like that, isn’t she? Since between the name and the repeated indications that she’s ‘posh’, it kinda gives off that sort of vibe.

"Yeah, yeah, Mum, I hear ya," the Krokorok retorted. "...Oh, by the way, is she in, sis?" he asked Rhiannon.

"No, she and Natalie went out for a mission," the Rockruff informed. "But they'll be back this evening, I think."

[ ]


"That's good to hear. Arian and Elvira will get to meet them tonight," Lillian said, before turning to the aforementioned pair to clarify what they were talking about. "...Serafina and Natalie are two other mercenaries here. You'll get to know them when they come back."

Yeah, see the note regarding “names in a vacuum”, though it probably makes sense to take some time to show somebody reacting or else having thoughts with regard to this ongoing conversation.

"We look forward to meeting them," Elvira replied, optimistic at the prospect of more friends and allies. [ ]

Soon enough, they came to a tall wooden door with a sign on it reading 'Guildmaster's Office'. Ishmael knocked on the door.

"Oi, Aldie, it's us! We're back!" he called. "And we got some new faces lookin' to sign up!"

Something about that first paragraph feels like it has something missing, even if I’m having trouble putting my finger on what exactly it is. Maybe going into Elvira’s thought process a bit more or something like that.

Though I see it’s about time to see who Aldebrand is in this story.

Shuffling could be heard from inside the room. Then, the door opened [ and the gang saw a Turtonator here ].

"...Ah, Team Sandstream. Good to see you," the greeted a Turtonator greeted in. His the voice implied of a middle-aged a man of middle age. "Congratulations on your success in Ozerograd. That's wonderful, I’m sure that the people there are grateful no longer have to being tormented by the likes of Hinnerk and the Thorned Roses."

Some sundry suggestions here, though the biggest bone that I have to pick is that it probably makes sense to frontload the detail of Aldebrand’s species and general appearance once the door opens, since its present placement feels a bit strange to me.

Also, I know enough about Germanic names to know that ‘brand’ means fire, though I wonder what the ‘Alde’-

>’old fire/torch/sword’

Well, you can’t say that his name’s not fitting for his species there. I wonder if you consciously named him after that or if it just happened.

"It was our pleasure, Aldebrand," Lillian replied. "But credit where credit's due, we could never have done such a thing if managed it we weren't helped by Team Elpis."

"Team Elpis?" Aldebrand queried, before his gaze fell on Arian and Elvira. [ ]

"...Yes…I received the Guildmaster's letter about you two. He claims you were instrumental in bringing Hinnerk to his knees. And…" He looked over to Elvira. "...I see what he said was true. That is you, isn't it, Elvira? Kallias's daughter?"

"Yes. That's me," the Treecko confirmed.

Elvira: “Just… don’t go holding your breath on me being able to do the same things he can right away, since Arian and I were still struggling with basic dungeon encounters just a few chapters ago.”
701630550720512120.webp


"...Well. Let's not leave you out in the hall, then. Come into the office," the Turtonator permitted, insisted.

and The fivesome did so, stepping into a fairly large, carved-out room. While the floor and walls were quite primitive, it definitely had the looked like some sort of an office.

An ash desk stood in the middle of the room, on which with a stack of papers stood resting on its surface. There was a chair stood behind it, along with two chairs in front. Against the walls of the room, a few more chairs of varying sizes could be seen, for Pokémon of different sizes. Two presses were present as well, but all in all, for an office, it was humble - perhaps an allusion to the echo of its owner’s personality of its owner.

[ Everybody sits down and Aldebrand has some reaction or something here ]

"So…the day finally arrives," Aldebrand observed, once all six were sitting down mused. "Kallias's daughter finally comes to join us. …I do apologise, though, that it has to be while the Guild is like this."

Some sundry suggestions here for reorganizing various paragraphs and highlighting certain spots that seem ripe for expansion.

"Don't worry," Elvira assured. "You did what you had to. Don't kick yourself over what happened to the Guild."

[ ]


"But it could be better than this. It doesn't even live up to its name of the Irian Guild," the Turtonator bemoaned. "I mean…We're hardly in Iria, are we? It's more the Kamengrad Guild now."

And this is why you don’t name your guild after specific locations, kiddies. Though hey, at least you’re doing better than “name of a powerful, world-renowned nation” to “name of a 5-man terrorist group” in terms of name downgrade arcs.

"Ain't got the same ring to it," objected Ishmael. "We're still that guild at heart. A lot of the folks with us were in the old one, like you, Aldie. Hell, we were there too! That's why the Chief's still callin' it the Irian Guild. We're not in Iria…but we're still around in spirit."

Oh, so when the Irian Guild fell, there was an analogue to that scene from Star Wars Episode III when Anakin finally succumbs to the dark side, huh? Since if I remember my chronology right, Mitrofan has been King Full Metal Jaguar for five years, the minimum entrance age in the Irian Guild is still 13 and Ish and Axel didn’t seem that old…
994427253242990704.webp


"...Of course, Ishmael," Aldebrand acknowledged. "It's just that Kallias always used to say that he couldn't wait for the day when his daughter signed up to the Guild.

[ ]

But then the chaos in Iria happened, and the Guild fell apart after that. Then, to top it off, Kallias himself vanished into thin air…” the Turtonator said. “... Can you blame me for feeling downcast about this?"

I kinda wonder if the bit in underlined should be stated more specifically. Like I get if there’s story reasons for not wanting to get too deep into Mitrofan’s specific involvement here, but I wonder if something like “Iria fell into chaos and the guild burned down” would be more impactful here.

[ ]


"I getcha, Aldie," the Krokorok replied. "But, ya know…ain't no use dwellin' on the past. If we want any wins, we gotta look to the future. And…I reckon these two'll really help us from here."

I mean, it’s only a very frequent motivator for characters to go off the slippery slope and into villainy and from what I’ve heard about him through the grapevine, I’m pretty sure that Mitrofan is one of those characters himself.

"They will," Axel affirmed. "Sign them up, Aldebrand. We couldn't have beaten the Thorned Roses without them."


"They're great to work with," Lillian seconded. "Their heart's in the right place, and they work well together, both as a team and with other people. …Granted, they could use some fleshing stand to flesh out of their skills a bit. But that's par for the course with rookies like them. If we help them become stronger, then they could become real assets to our cause."

"...I'm aware. The Guildmaster was equally as full of praise for them as you all are," Aldebrand informed. "You don't need to convince me to make them join us. His approval alone is all we need to sign someone on."

Part of me wonders if Lilian’s argument is structurally more of a “middle” argument than Axel’s who gives more of a ‘stop beating around the bush vibe. e.x. if you yoink the ‘they could become real assets to our cause’ and give it to Axel, it wouldn’t be too hard to come up with something like this:

"They're great to work with," Lillian seconded. "Their heart's in the right place, and they work well together, both as a team and with other people. …Granted, they stand to flesh out their skills a bit. But that's par for the course with rookies like them.”

Come on, Aldebrand, just sign them up. We couldn’t have beaten the Thorned Roses without them, and that’s with them as rookies,” Axel insisted. “If we help them become stronger, then they could become real assets to our cause."

There was a pause across the table, before Aldebrand looked down at Arian and Elvira.

"...I'm aware. The Guildmaster was equally as full of praise for them as you all are," Aldebrand informed. "You don't need to convince me to make them join us. His approval alone is all we need to sign someone on."

Or something like that. Definitely multiple ways of approaching this if it’s a take you agree with.

The Turtonator opened one of the desk drawers and brandished a form. He then laid it out in front of Arian and Elvira, and provided them with a pen.

"There is, of course, the creed of the mercenary, and the several rules they must live by if they are to go down this path," Aldebrand listed. "Once you swear to undertake all of those vows, you may give your team name and sign your names down at the bottom."

Whelp, guess that the Irian Guild’s still a bit more picky about their help than I gave them credit for. Though I wonder how on earth they would enforce provisions against a rogue team since… yeah, they can’t exactly go turning them over to law enforcement as technical Outlaws.

"...Alright. So…what do we have to swear?" Arian said asked.

[ ] as he and Elvira looked over the document Aldebrand had given them.

I kinda wonder if this moment would’ve worked better with Aldebrand pointing out the document a bit more explicitly to turn their eyes down at what they’re about to agree to.

The Mercenary's Creed

1. To help those in need, whoever they are, wherever they are, with whatever they request: that is the modus operandi of the mercenary.

Kate: “‘Whoever they are, whatever they are, with whatever they request’, huh? Not that I’m complaining about it, but I think your Creed’s got a few loopholes there, buddy.”
868180567500415046.webp


Also, you would probably find it relevant to surround this entire “Mercenary’s Creed” with indent blocks. The format is [ indent ]your_text_to_indent_goes_here[ /indent ] minus spaces. It should also manage newline characters just like quote blocks do.

2. The mercenary's priority, without fail, should always be the mission they have been assigned, and the client they wish to aid. Monetary gain, while a perfectly acceptable reason for becoming a mercenary, should never take precedence over the will to help those in need.

Thus why Hinnerk went full Mumkhar on the rest of his guildmates, I see. Since… yeah, he was really obviously just in things for the money.

3. The mercenary must never take the life of another. The will to carry out justice will be marred should the mercenary stoop to the levels of the outlaws they pursue.

I wonder if that’s meant to be ‘knowingly’ take the life of another, or ‘take the life of another for any reason’? Since if it’s the latter, that makes me wonder if killing a foe on accident is traditionally grounds for expulsion from the Irian Guild, and if so, if that ever got weaponized by more deviously-minded parties.

4. Capability of duty must be something the mercenary keeps in mind. They must know their limits and refrain from challenging missions greater than their rank allows. To elevate a mercenary's rank, through acceptance of missions and strengthening oneself, is ultimately a matter for their Guildmaster to decide.

Ah yes, the “no Timmy, you’re not allowed to take the S-Rank mission, since we don’t want to send you back to your parents in pieces”, clause. Even if I wonder how on earth that’s enforced now when pretty much every mission that’s not in Kamengrad has “imprisonment and/or death” as a potential consequence of failure right now.

5. Those who wish to join forces with another and create a mercenary team must always remember the essence of teamwork, and cooperate with their partner in their missions. A chain is only as strong as its weakest link; partners should work to galvanise their collaboration skills, make up for the weaknesses of the other and overcome any differences between them that could lead to conflict.

Ah, so this is our equivalent of the “Smiles go for miles” part of the Explorers cheer, huh?

"...Galvanise their collaboration skills, eh?" Arian noted, upon reading the fifth entry. "Sound logic. Partners that can't cooperate with each other and have nothing in common shouldn't really be on a team together."

"Indeed," agreed Aldebrand. "It's a pity when teams break up due to differences too great to bridge. Hopefully, that doesn't happen to you two."

That… happens with depressing regularity in this setting, doesn’t it?
827659294400970753.webp


[ ]

"Here's hoping it doesn't," wished Elvira. "Hmm…" she murmured, as she looked further down the page.

I kinda wonder if this moment would benefit from some sort of moment of reaction coming from some combination of Arian and Elvira’s reaction to hearing that teams breaking up over differences

We vow to undertake the creed of the mercenary and strive to aid the citizens of Ardalion, be they noble or pauper, with their requests. Whatever that request may be, there is no mission we would not accept in the name of helping those in need.

Below this statement lay space to place signatures and write their team name.

What about Outlaws, though? Since just saying, ‘help me rob this caravan’ is a request that fits the letter of this Mercenary’s Creed if not its intended spirit, and you two are on the same side as each other relative to the present system of law… :^)

"So all we have to do is sign our names at the bottom here?" the Treecko asked. "And then…we're a part of the Guild?"

"Yes," Aldebrand confirmed. "...In truth, were the circumstances more normal, you would have to undergo a beginner's exam. But due to how things have turned out, the process has been more streamlined.

[ ]

And according to the Guildmaster, your victory over Hinnerk and your completion of prior tasks more than prove your capability of teamwork and dedication towards helping those in need,” the Turtonator said. “He therefore feels there is no need to trial you to assess your proficiency as a mercenary."

de7.png


I mean, I know that Team Elpis beat Hinnerk and all, but that’s still a really risky assumption to be making there. Though the fact that the normal operations themselves have explicitly been noted to have changed makes me wonder if the Mercenary’s Creed itself has changed since… yeah, the present Irian Guild probably finds itself in situations more often where it has to consider whether or not to steal stuff than it did prior to Mitrofan’s takeover, and I can see those apparent loopholes in the contract that Aldebrand pushed over to the kids. In the Irian Guild’s present state of affairs, that might be a feature and not a bug.

"Great. No need for any more waiting around," Arian said eagerly. "Come on, Elvira. Let's sign our names and officially become a part of the Irian Guild!"

"...Okay." Conviction entered Elvira's voice as she picked up the pen and wrote 'Elvira' at the bottom. Then she handed the pen to Arian.

"Sign your name there," she said, indicating to pointing at the remaining blank on the form.

"Alright," the Riolu said. But when he tried to pick the pen up and grip it, he was suddenly reminded of a problem he'd experienced back at Elvira's house when they were coming up with team names.

"...Oh. Right…"

Wait, what problem is this? Since I actually don’t remember Arian having a problem that the story took time to focus on back in that sequence.

"...Is something wrong?" Aldebrand asked, somewhat confused. "Can you hold the pen?"

"...Kind of. I just need a minute," Arian replied. "...Damn paws…Can't hold a pen properly with them."

"...What?" a befuddled Axel commented. "No offence, Arian, but it's almost like you've never held a pen before. …Can you even write?"

9ba1bc22586f3561a078881f6abddca4.jpg


I actually went back and sanity-checked Chapter 8 and Arian was actually never explicitly mentioned holding the pencil in that one part of Chapter 8 that this bit alludes to, nor was there any mention that Elvira got stuck with pencil duty specifically because Arian couldn’t figure out how to hold said pencil.

Also, this is why y’all invest in writing pads, kiddos. That way writing isn’t restricted to just Pokémon with opposable thumbs.

"Well, you see...Arian's situation is…peculiar," Elvira explained, while looking to her partner with a hesitant look. The Riolu, still working to find an adequate position to rest the pen on his right paw, caught her look and understood what she was asking.

Should I reveal it?

He nodded. Tell them.

Wait, is Arian doing this via Aura now, or…? If the idea is that it’s some unspoken moment between the two, it might make sense to phrase that last paragraph to be less of an “explicit thought” if Arian’s not straight up passing messages through Aura.

"How so?" pondered Aldebrand.

[ ]


"There's…no simple way of saying this. And I know what I'm about to say may sound unbelievable…" Elvira replied, trying to predict the eventual reaction of those in the room. "But Arian…he claims that he was once a human."

As predicted, everyone's expressions morphed into ones of confusion at the Treecko's statement.

We… don’t ever get to see Elvira predict this in her internal thought process. It might make sense to more explicitly drop in her predicting that they’d react like she fell and hit her head or something like that.

"A human?" Rhiannon said, cocking her head. "...But…I thought humans only existed in fairytales. Don't they, Ishy?"

"Yeah. …That's what I thought, anyway," her brother replied. "A human? Ya sure 'bout that, Arry?"

[ ]

"...Yes," the Riolu replied.

[ ]

"But I thought you had amnesia?" Axel queried. "How do you remember being a human then?"

Arian: “I… just do? Don’t ask me how that works, it just does. Like these freaky wave things that you guys keep broadcasting somehow.” ^^;

"And why didn't you tell us this before?" Lillian added.

[ ]


"I don't know how I know that I was a human once," Arian responded to Axel's question, admittedly annoyed that he couldn't produce any definitive evidence to back his claim up. "But I definitely was. I swear I'm not lying to you."

I’m not really feeling Arian’s second part of his dialogue there. It might make sense for him to appeal to certain standout “human” memories that he has such that he has anything to hold onto to ground his “trust me bro” here.

[ ]


"...A human once…" murmured Aldebrand, looking down at the Riolu. "Hmmm…I'm not saying you're not lying, Arian. But…with respect, it doesn't sound like the most believable story."

"...I had a feeling you would say that," Arian replied, slight disappointment evident in his voice. "That's why I never said anything about it back in town. I was afraid people would think I was mad or something if I said I was human.

[ ]

I mean…it's like Aldebrand said. it really does sounds ridiculous, doesn't it? Something like that could be something that could turn away allies and give enemies useful ammo to attack me with. I'd…rather not have that, especially if I'm going to be a mercenary who helps people. I don't know if many clients would be comfortable entrusting their requests with someone who has a screw loose."

I left a couple suggestions for breaking these paragraphs up in a couple parts, though the underlined feels like a bit of a thematic tangent from the rest of the points that Arian is making before and afterwards. Since he’s talking about how ridiculous his claim sounds, and then “driving away allies and helping enemies attack him”. Maybe if it were reformatted to play up the “screw loose” angle that gets brought up later kinda like:

I mean it really does sounds ridiculous, doesn't it? Like some story that an enemy would come up with to make potential allies think that I’m sort of nutter…” he trailed off, shaking his head. “I'd…rather not have that, especially if I'm going to be a mercenary who helps people. I don't know if many clients would be comfortable entrusting their requests with someone who they think has a screw loose."

Or something like that.

[ ]

"W-We didn't mean it like that, Arian," Lillian said. "We don't think you're mad. It's just like Aldebrand said; it's not the easiest thing to believe without some sort of proof." Notably though, a tinge of guilt laced her tone after hearing Arian's reasoning. "So that's why you never said anything…"

"Well…the fact that Arian can't grip a pen properly is proof enough, isn't it?" Elvira pointed out. "Anyone in his position would easily be able to write, even a child. And yet Arian's clearly struggling…almost as if he's not used to holding a pen in this way.

[ ]

“Wouldn’t him being human once explain that? He'd be far more used to holding a pen in his hand like he once the way he did did as a human,” she explained. “Why else would he be struggling with something so simple?"

IMO, the “guilt” angle from Lilian works better coming up in the description before she speaks up. Especially since Elvira’s line already works as a pretty direct followup to Lillian’s “some sort of proof” point.

[ ]

"...Good point," Axel agreed. "And I mean…what does it change, really? As long as you're still helpful to us, then I don't think it really matters whether you're human or not."

"Yeah," said Ishmael in agreement. "It don't matter at all. Yer still a good friend and ally. Might be a bit weird, sayin' yer human, but…nothin' wrong with it. And I bet the Chief'll be the same."

[ ]


"Does the Guildmaster know of this?" inquired Aldebrand.

A couple more places where it probably makes sense to highlight different characters’ reactions or thought processes a bit more explicitly. Especially since from the dialogue structure, it sounds as if there’s meant to be a pause of some sort before Aldebrand starts speaking again.

"No," Arian denied. "Like I said, I didn't want to say I was human in front of Melchior, for the same reasons as before. I didn't want him to think I was a bit…daft."

"The Guildmaster's not like that," the Turtonator replied, shaking his head. "He wouldn't judge you so easily. At worst, he'll be like we are today. But I think he'll have no problem believing your story, Arian."

"...That's good to hear," the Riolu said, a bit relieved. "But still…I'd rather not parade around the fact that I'm human.

[ ]

I don't want to make an unnecessary target of myself. Maybe…don't keep it a complete secret, but don't go telling it to everyone you meet?” he proposed. “I don't want 'being a human' to be the only thing I'm known for. …If you get my drift."

[ ]

"I getcha, Arry," Ishmael assured. "Don't worry, we ain't gonna blab about it. Yer secret's safe with us."

[ ]


"...Thanks, Ishmael."

Some more spots where it might make sense to slow down and show off some more character reactions and internal thoughts here and there that I noticed. Also, Arian’s line feels like the sort of thing where if this was animated, there’d be a pause before he started speaking up again roughly along the parts as indicated in the split.

"Ah…but if we could get back to this the form," Aldebrand reminded, pointing to the form. "You still haven't signed your name on the form it, Arian."

"I know," Arian replied. "Just…give me a minute."

He went to pick up the pen, and tried his best to hold it in his right paw. It proved more difficult than expected, to the point that he had to use his other paw to balance it enough for him to write his name on the line.

"...There," he said, after scrawling 'Arian' on the form. He grimaced when he saw his signature next to Elvira. "...Ugh. That's…not great."

Wait, how on earth do quadrupeds like Rhiannon even sign things in this setting anyways given that writing in this setting is very centered around pens and pencils? ^^;

"You did well," Elvira encouraged. "Messy or not, a signature's a signature. I'll handle the rest." Arian handed her the pen and she took it, writing the words, 'the founders of Team Elpis.' "And with that…we're initiated, are we right?"

"Indeed, you are," Aldebrand confirmed. "But we mustn't forget the most important thing." He dug into the desk drawer and brought out two small items which he slid across the desk to the duo.

"...Badges?" noted Arian.

"Not just any badges," Elvira told him. "Mercenary's badges. These are special badges which help us on our missions. They're a great help in extracting people from Mystery Dungeons on rescue missions. …You'll see them in action when we do missions."

It might make sense to describe the appearance of these badges a bit more than you do at the moment, especially since even within the canonical series, there’s a few different designs depending on which game you’re in.

[ ]

"...I see Kallias taught you well. You look to know their purpose already," Aldebrand replied. "I would say wear them with honour, but…for the sake of keeping us a secret, it would be best not to do that.

[ ]

But Still, make a point of keeping them on your person. As Elvira said, they're very useful for those who delve into Mystery Dungeons,” the Turtornator insisted. “You'll be doing quite a bit of that a lot as mercenaries going forward.

[ ]

"But I digress. Welcome to the Irian Guild, Team Elpis," the Turtonator congratulated. "I am Aldebrand, the main cook and temporary guardian of the Irian Guild while Guildmaster Melchior is away."

Wait, this guy’s the cook normally? Just how deprived of talent is the Irian Guild right now if he’s the logical second-in-command right now? .-.

Though you know the drill here for these recommendations.

[ ]

"The cook? …Well, I look forward to having meals cooked by you, then," Arian returned. "I hope they're good."

"They are," Lillian replied. "Aldebrand's one of the best cooks out there. You won't be disappointed."

I wonder if that was a bit about his reputation that predates the Irian Guild’s current state of affairs, since you’d think that they’d have a limited frame of reference when they can only go so far outside of Kamengrad without risking being accosted by knights or other Pokémon in league with Mitrofan. ^^;

"Thank you very much for your kind words, Lillian," the Turtonator said in response. "...Now. Rhiannon, while you're here, I'd like you to run an errand. Get the items on this list from the market for dinner tonight."

He handed a slip of paper to the Rockruff, who caught it in her jaws and nodded to him, before trotting out of the room.

"And as for you four…would you kindly show Team Elpis around the Guild?"

"Sure thing, Aldie," Ishmael accepted. "Come on, then. Let's show the two of ya this lovely place and the little posse we got workin' 'ere."

Arian: “Wait, wasn’t that what we were doing all this time on our way over to Aldebrand’s office?” ^^;
Ishmael: “What, that sped-up walkthrough? We barely scratched the surface there! Nah, it’s time to give you the real tour of our digs…”

"Now…I gotta be honest with ya," Ishmael said, as they walked out of the office. "The guild ain't exactly big. So don't be expectin' a castle or tons of secret tunnels or anything like that."

"...That's fine by me," Elvira approved. "The old guild wasn't that big either, and Dad preferred it that way." She chuckled as she remembered an anecdote from the past. "He once complained that Iria Castle had too many hallways, and knights getting lost in them was why they were more inefficient compared to mercenaries."

Oh, well. That would potentially explain why the knights wound up casting lots with Mitrofan there, since I smell an interservice rivalry from back in the day.

"Ha! Too right!" the Krokorok concurred. "Those stuck-up knights don't care enough for the small man. The mercs pick up that work and get the credit, and they're annoyed we get the praise? …Tch," he then spat. "No wonder they were in a tizzy when the ol' tsar bit the dust."

Sophia: “Stuck up?! Why I never-!” òvó
Ishmael: “Go away, birdie. This isn’t your fic, and authors tend to get touchy about others wandering into their works.” >_>;

[ ]

"...And we weren't?" Lillian pointed out. "There wasn't a single one of us who wasn't shocked to hear the tsar had been assassinated. That's not the kind of thing that happens every day, and when it does, it's meant to be a bolt from the blue. Honestly, if we weren't caught off guard, that might be a bit worrying."

"...Guess yer right. Still…" Ishmael still had a bitter look in his eyes. "If only they'd done their job properly, then Selenia wouldn't be in this mess."

I actually wonder if the knights from before Mitrofan are different from the ones after him, since if the knights just straight up went “friendship ended with Kliment, now Mitrofan is our best friend”, that Ish and the other mercs would be a lot more bitter at them at the moment.

[ ]

"Well, let's not stew about what did and didn't happen in the past," the Sandslash said, in an attempt to divert the conversation's course. "Stick to the present, Ish. We need to show Team Elpis around the Guild."

[ ]


"...Right," Ishmael replied. "...So…where to first?"

Elvira: “I mean, neither Arian or I know anything about this place that we didn’t already see walking up to Aldebrand’s office, so…” ^^;

They had arrived back at the central area of the Guild. Looking around, Arian and Elvira saw multiple ways to go. Notably, though, they noticed two boards hanging up on the wall to the right, between two exits. There was a desk in front of it was a desk, with a Galvantula seated and behind it sat a Galvantula, who was gazing at a piece of parchment with one of its mandibles.

"Who's that over there?" Arian asked.

"That's Sifis. He manages the notice boards, and the missions we're given," Axel answered, before waving a claw at the Galvantula.

"…Hey, Sif!" he called out to the Galvantula. "Meet the newbies who'll be joining us!"

When I saw ‘Sif’ there, I at first thought of the wolf from Dark Souls so I did a bit of a double-take.

"Hm?" Sifis looked up from the parchment. "Oh…I saw you two earlier. So you're part of our Guild now, eh? Congratulations! What are your names?"

"Arian."

"Elvira."

"Well then, Arian and Elvira," the Galvantula said. "You'll be seeing me and these two boards a lot during your time as mercs here. This board on the left here is the Job Bulletin Board, where people request us to help them with various tasks or to locate missing people.

[ ]

That's probably where you'll be the safest place for you to starting,” he explained, “Newbies always start off with the simple, low-value requests.

[ ]

Then on the right, we have the Outlaw Notice Board, where the dregs of society are listed for us to hunt down and capture. Some are petty, like thieves or vandals, while others are…a bit more dangerous than that."

He cast a look toward a poster of a Toxicroak, with a sizeable bounty of 3,000P. [ ]

"Yeah…No one's willing to touch that one. It's been up there for a while. Newbies like you wouldn't have the slightest chance against someone like her."

Yeah, they’re totally going to run into this Toxicroak in the span of like 3-5 chapters, aren’t they? Since the very fact that it was posted and explicitly noted by the story…

"The more pricey the bounty, the more dangerous they usually are as an outlaw," Lillian explained. "Either that, or the crime they've committed is treason or something as grave as that. But those would be specially requested by the nobility or the tsar, and they'd have a special kind of classification. And because of their high stakes, it was only really the experienced teams that would have a stab at them …Obviously, given our current underground status…those aren't really a thing any more."

I’m… not really feeling the underlined bit since it feels like most of it is something that should be more explicitly dealt with in the past tense and brought around to the point of “bigger number means more dangerous Outlaw”. e.x. as a throwaway example:

"The more pricey the bounty, the more dangerous they usually are as an outlaw. Back when the tsar was around, the bounty would sometimes also be higher for crimes against the crown like treason, but those had their own classification and would be specially requested by the court for more experienced teams to do," Lillian explained. “Those aren’t really a thing anymore given our current underground status, but the general rule of thumb of better-paying bounties being higher-stakes jobs still applies. So don’t go getting yourself killed getting Poké signs in your eyes.

Or something like that. Food for thought, anyways.

"...I see," Arian replied. "...Hm. That's rather convenient," he then noticed [ ].

"That's the exit right there." He pointed to the nearest exit. "This is right next to the way out, so we can just pick a mission and go without much waiting around."

"Glad you noticed," Sifis said. "That was the way it was in the old Guild, and Guildmaster Melchior kept it on here. Good design and ingenuity - that's what makes us efficient here in the Irian Guild. And we intend to follow the old one's legacy every step of the way."

It probably makes sense to describe the exit a bit more such that Arian can mentally go “oh, right, that’s the way out” a bit more explicitly, since this was admittedly a bit of an informed attribute in the version that I read.

"Exactly as we should. ...But anyway. Let's move on," Ishmael said. "That way." He indicated to the group's right, and the fivesome walked in that direction. "This is the mess hall, where we eat our food," Lillian said, as They walked into what looked like a dining room, with a long table and many chairs. As it had been in the office, a number of differently sized chairs lay off to the side, for Pokémon of varying sizes.

"This is the mess hall, where we eat our food," Lillian said. [ Arian and Elvira look around a bit when Axel points out the kitchen past a counter or something ]

"And back there's the kitchen," Axel added. "Normally, Aldebrand would be there, or out getting food for meals. But I guess he's playing double duty now."

I wasn’t really feeling the structure for how Lilian’s introduction of the mess hall + Axel’s introduction of the kitchen was handled. While I’m sure that there’s some ways of handling this in a “backfilled” fashion, it just felt a lot easier and more natural for Team Elpis to come to the new location, see the sights, and then get an explanation from Team Sandstream about what on earth they just walked into.

[ ]

"...By the way, when's dinner gonna be?" Arian asked.

"Not for another bit," Ishmael told him. "It's still daytime. A bit after midday, I think."

"...So not for another while, then. …Okay then. Where to next?"

"Well, we've seen the mess hall. Now onto other places. Where would be a good place to take ya…?” Ishmael mused, before a flash of recognition came over him. “Oh, I know just the place.

Ishmael turned and left, followed by his fellow mercenaries. They passed by Sifis in the main area again, and went to the passage directly across from them.

Right next to that exit was a room with a wooden door. On it was a sign that read 'Infirmary'. Ishmael knocked on the door, and after a few seconds, the door was opened by a bipedal pink-and-cream furred Pokémon with bright blue eyes.

Ah yes, I see the Irian Guild runs with Audino nurses. Duly noted then. Though does that mean that when Arian gets tough enough, we’ll see him filling in with Heal Pulse?

"Team Sandstream?" the Audino said. "What's wrong? Is someone injured?"

"No, there isn't," Axel responded. "We're showing new recruits around the base, that's all."

"Arian, Elvira, meet our nurse, Raya," Lillian introduced. "If you ever need medical assistance, she's the one to head to."
[ ]

"...Right. We'll keep that in mind," Elvira said. "Nice to meet you, Raya."

"And you too," the Audino returned. "Now then…are you well, the two of you?"

I mean, unless if we’re going to have an ‘Arian discovers certain foods don’t work with his Riolu body’ episodes, I think that this is going to be a pretty easy answer here. ^^;

[ ]

"Hm? …Um, yes," the Treecko replied. "We're both fine, Arian and I."

"Are you certain?" Raya double-checked. "No aches or pains anywhere? No sniffles? No shivery feelings?"

Ah yes, I think I see what Raya’s shtick as a character is going to be like. Though that makes me morbidly curious as to what she’s like in that one Paralogue where Arian blunders into the Irian Guild with a stomach bug. ^^;

[ ]

"...No, none of those," Arian answered, feeling a slight reluctant irritation come over him. I know she's just checking on us, but…we don't look in any way sick, do we? "We're fine, really. Genuinely, we're both alright."

[ ]


"...If you insist," the Audino conceded, though the worry had not faded from her eyes. "But the second you feel in any way off, come to me. Don't let your ailments worsen. And that goes for you three as well."

"Yes, yes, we know. We'll call ya if we're a bit iffy," Ishmael replied. "Good seein' ya. But we gotta keep showin' these two around, so if ya don't mind…" He put his claws on the door, and moved to close it.

"I understand. I won't keep you, then." Raya took the door and closed it behind her as she headed back into the infirmary.

Arian: “Yeah, remind me to never set foot in that place if I can help it, since I already know that ‘mon would drive me crazy.” >_>;

[ ]

"...Well…at least we got outta that one," the crocodile said, once they had moved away from the infirmary. "I swear, it can take forever to convince her yer alright…"

Arian: “So why on earth did you take us here then?!”
476586337689141257.webp


"You know she's just looking out for us," Lillian said. "Better her than someone who doesn't care for our wellbeing."

"And she seemed pretty nice," Arian added.

"True," seconded Elvira, before adding, "If a bit overbearing…"

[ ]

"Tell me about it," Axel said in agreement. "The living definition of a hypochondriac…That's our Raya. But Lillian's right. Better we have someone who cares for our health obsessively than no one at all."

I… wonder if there’s a different nuance that you can give the underlined such that it’s not almost literally repeating Lillian’s earlier point. e.x. something like “Not a lot of Pokémon on the wrong side of the law have the luxury of having someone who cares for their health obsessively.” or “Even if she’s annoying sometimes, Raya’s helped pull back some of our members from moments where we thought they were done for.” or something like that.

Though I suppose that this answers the question of why the guild upon initial introduction was heavily glossed over. I’m of two minds as to this whole introduction sequence, since while it logically is something that Team Sandstream would do for Team Elpis, part of me wonders if unless all these characters are going to be immediately relevant in the coming chapters, if we should’ve gotten a gloss of them and then a deeper dive whenever Team Elpis had to go to one or another amenity for whatever story reason.

"Anyway…shall we move on?" the Sandslash herself said. "Onward to the dojo."

They continued travelling down the path. As they travelled down it, Arian's ears suddenly pricked, hearing a curious sound.

Is that…flowing water? …Down here?

I mean, you do know how caves in karst formations are normally formed, right Arian? This shouldn’t exactly be surprising right now.
720106605982646283.webp


They soon came to another notable area of the cavern. Several training dummies were laid out along the floor, and with training mats lay in front of each one dummy. The sound's origin was also revealed, and it was as Arian suspected; a stream was visible from the training area, and by the looks of it, ran through the cavern.

"This is the dojo," Axel said. "If you ever want to train to get stronger or let off some steam, this is the place to go."

"Or meditate," Ishmael added. "'Cause that's all our dojo master ever does."

[ ]


"...Where is he, for that matter?" Lillian asked. "Where's Galen?"

Huh. Going to get to see another character from around the guild, I see. I was going to ask who we were going to meet from the Mess Hall, but I suppose that was the point of meeting Aldebrand and explicitly noting that he’s normally the cook.

"Probably where he usually is, below the waterfall," the Krokorok replied. "We'll go get 'im. Luckily, there's a path along the stream."

[ ]

"Waterfall?" Elvira said curiously.

"Yeah, there's an underground waterfall in 'ere," Ishmael confirmed. "It's to do with the perma-wotsit of the Karstlands that means rivers go underground. Ya'll see it when we get there. It's just at the back of there."

[ ] They walked across the dojo and up a path. After a short walk, they came to the aforementioned waterfall. However…Arian was admittedly underwhelmed by what he saw. It wasn't a big, grand torrent of grandeur like he imagined, but a more modest, steadier flow through the small subterranean stream.

Ah yes, Ishmael just walking the audience through what the less geologically-inclined might not know about how karst formations work. Though IMO it might make sense to have Arian react to Ish’s earlier exposition a bit, especially if he happened to come across a blurb of related geology at all in those books lying around Zenobia’s den back on the outskirts of Ozerograd or something.

Notably, though, he could see a humanoid figure, a Medicham specifically, meditating beneath the waterfall. His eyes were closed, shut off to the world outside him, perfectly at peace, beautifully connected with his inner thoughts, with a feeling that no rude interruptions could possibly break this perfectly still moment of -

"Oi, Galen!"

Cue the faceplant into the water in 3… 2…

"Gah!" The Fighting-type's peaceful morphed to one of startlement, then fury. "I have made it clear to you one too many times told you over and over again, Ishmael; do not interrupt my meditation unless it's an emergency! And is it?!"

[ ]


"...Nah," the Krokorok denied. "I just wanted to tell ya that we got a new team on board. They're Arian and Elvira of Team Elpis."

[ ]


"...I can see that," Galen returned crossly, before his gaze turned to the two new faces. "It's good to meet you two. But I'm afraid we'll have to continue the introductions another time, because of a certain tactless reptile who dares to interrupt my meditation." He glared at Ishmael. "Begone, you."

Arian: “Oh yeah, he certainly seems nice. Not.” >_>;
Elvira: “Yeeeeah, I hope that we don’t have to train with him for the first few days. Or ever, really.”
635663776041140226.webp

Arian: “(Wait, how on earth are you making my face anyways right now, Elvira?)”

"...Fine, fine," the crocodile accepted. "Catch ya later, grumpy-pants."

And With that, he turned and left. [ ]

"That was…pretty rude," commented Arian. "Did he need to be so fierce?"

Would recommend expanding this sequence a bit with some note of Team Elpis’ reaction to their less-than-hospitable welcome from Galen.

"Well, would you be pleased with someone if they woke you from your sleep for seemingly no reason?" Elvira reasoned. "I don't blame him for being angry with you, Ishmael. We could've waited to be introduced to him when he wouldn't be meditating."

[ ]


"...Yeah, but then he'd be annoyed 'cause he didn't hear about the two of ya joinin'," Ishmael countered. "That's the kind of bloke he is. There's no winnin' with Galen, sometimes. That man and his meditation…"

That actually makes me wonder what Galen thinks of the rest of Team Sandstream and if he has a ‘Ishmael’ problem, or if it carries over to the rest of Ish’s teammates.

[ ]

"Still, that doesn't mean you should give him a hard time," chastised Lillian. "We all have things that irk us, and that just happens to be one of Galen's."

[ ]


"...Whatever. Let's just move on."

By the path to the guildmaster's office lay a passage that descended downwards. Ishmael headed down that path it, followed by his comrades. T , and they soon came to an area with multiple wooden doors.

Whelp, time to see how comfy and cozy they all managed to make these caves. I mean, from Explorers, it shouldn’t be impossible to pull it off, but…

"And down 'ere, we got our dorms," the Krokorok elaborated. "…That's our room, there," he pointed out [ ]. "That's Team Anima's, that's Team Mindfist's, that's the Chief's, that's Aldie's, that's Sifis's, and that's Galen's. And then we've got a few spare rooms in this lot. We ain't got a problem fittin' the two of ya in."

[ ]

"That's good news," Elvira replied. "We'd hate to impose by having to stay in someone else's room."

IMO, it might make sense to give more of an indication of how Ish is pointing stuff out. Even if it’s as simple as noting as “he pointed out a door, continuing on as he carried down the hall.” or something like that.

"It wouldn't matter too much," Axel dismissed. "I know Serafina wouldn't mind having to bunk with two newcomers."

Ah yes, the priss who’s probably a disgraced noblewoman, what could possibly go wrong? >:V

"Yeah, she wouldn't mind at all," the Krokorok agreed. "But at least she'd be a better roommate than a certain little green tyke…"

[ ]


"Oh, for the love of…Not this again, Ishmael," groaned Lillian. "You and Terran have been at one another's throats for ages. When will you two give it a rest?"

“Green tyke”, huh? Wonder if he’s a Grassmon or an Electrike or something else entirely?

"When he stops bein' a pain in the arse," Ishmael said. "I'll be nice to 'im when he's nice to me. But he's a complete asshole to everyone! Watch out for 'im, Arry and El. Betcha a thousand Poké he'll treat ya like crap."

[ ]


"More like you'll treat them like crap," another voice scathingly responded. "Especially with the way you're lying to them right now."

All turned in the direction of the new voice, and Arian and Elvira came across an unfamiliar face. It was a small green Pokémon with triangular black markings across its skin, red scales on its belly, and at the minute, it had a steely glare locked on Ishmael.

Well, that answers what Terran is. Even if I suppose I should’ve seen this coming with the ‘earth’-themed name.

[ ]

"A Larvitar?" Elvira said. "Wait a minute...I know you..."

… Wait a minute, Elvira does? How? .-.

Though you probably want to more explicitly note her having a moment of recognition or something like them.

"...Well, speak of the little devil himself," the Krokorok spat, glaring back at the new arrival.

"Says the shoddy croc," the Larvitar countered. "What are you up to, anyway? Pulling fast ones on the newbies, are you?"

Is ‘shoddy’ deliberate there? Or did you mean ‘shady’? My initial assumption was that it was ‘shady’ given the ‘pulling fast ones on the newbies’ part of the line right afterwards, but…

[ ]

"Like ya'd do any better," Ishmael snapped. "What about ya? Cleanin' tables 'til they're like freakin' mirrors again, are ya?"

Elvira: “Um, Ishmael, that might have been a bit uncalled for-” ._.;

[ ]

"No, because unlike you, I'm actually being productive," snapped the Larvitar. "I've been preparing the rooms for these two, and just finished there. …Argh! I was in a good mood too! But you being here has completely spoiled it!"

I originally read ‘spoiled it’ without the ‘p’ and then had a dumb Spongebob meme stuck in my head briefly.

[ ]

"A good mood? Didn't think ya knew what that was," mocked the crocodile. "'Sides, I'm not an asshat to everyone, unlike a certain green gremlin standin' right in front of me."

"Humph!" the Larvitar expressed annoyedly spat. "Prat."

"Git."

"Scalebag!"

"Shortarse!"

Arian: “These two… do this a lot, don’t they?”
803141280380485632.webp

Lilian: “Oh trust me, you have no idea...”
659983090747441181.webp


"Ishmael! Terran! Enough, you two! Give it a rest!" Lillian shouted, getting between the two of them before it could break out into fisticuffs. "You can continue this another time, but not in front of our new arrivals! Is that the image we want to give to them?"

I… did not realize that Ish and Terran were getting mad enough at each other to be on the verge of fighting. It might have made sense to more explicitly describe them getting closer and more and more agitated, along with some potential commentary from onlookers or something, especially if Elvira genuinely knows Terran from the past somehow, since you’d think that she’d be more taken aback at how he and Ish are all but coming to blows like this.

[ ]

"He started it," the Larvitar, now known as Terran, responded, pointing at Ishmael accusingly.

"I don't care," the Sandslash replied sternly. "This isn't appropriate behaviour, especially while we're showing a new team around. It gives us a bad name. …Ishmael, go blow off some steam. We need one of you to separate."

[ ]


"...Fine," the Krokorok growled. "I'll go." And with that, he left.

Some more spots where it probably makes sense to drop in some more description. Especially for showing off how Arian and Elvira are processing what on earth just went down here.

[ ]

"...Geez. That got pretty heated," Arian commented. "I think it's best not to ask what's exactly going on between you two."

"...Maybe another time," Elvira said, betraying her curiosity to know. "But anyway…it's nice to see you again, Terran."

Oh, so she and Terran did meet each other in the past. Duly noted.

[ ]

"...Me too, I guess," the Larvitar shrugged. However, Arian did notice his hardened expression soften a bit. Only slightly, but…

"Again?" Arian turned to his partner, noting what was said. "You two know each other?"

"Not really. We only met once," Terran replied. "She's Kallias' kid. We met for dinner once. …That's all. Not a deep connection."

He then turned to the Riolu [ ].

"And You're Arian, obviously. And both of you are Team Elpis.

[ ]

Your room's over there, third door on the right,” Terran explained. “Nothing special about it; two beds, a desk and a bookshelf. Par for the course for mercs.

[ ]

…Now then. I've got more duties to do, so if you could move aside..." The group did so, and the Larvitar made his way up.

There’s more of a story behind these two, isn’t there? Though it might make sense to take a close look at Terran’s dialogue since it read an awful lot like a bunch of short lines with pauses in between that were jammed together.

"...He does not mince words," Arian said, breaking a short silence that had developed. "I definitely didn't expect such a…blunt delivery."

… Or maybe that dialogue structure was a feature and not a bug, even if I’m a bit hard-pressed on what to suggest to emphasize Terran’s “bluntness” here.

"You can say that again. ," muttered Axel. "He doesn't like conversations, and doesn't like it when people drag out conversations either,” Axel muttered. And there's me thinking here I thought we in Team Sandstream were blunt. Honestly, Terran makes us three look like the most verbose nobles in the world."

[ ]


"...You're right, Axel. He means well, but…he can be quite rude and abrasive," Lillian admitted. "...You two will just have to get used to him, I'm afraid."

[ ]


"...I guess that's what Dad warned me about," Elvira then murmured. Arian noticed the Treecko’s expression of what seemed to be looked slightly a bit of hurt.

Yeah, this is why I kept harping on about how it’d have been nice to elaborate more on Arian / Elvira’s reactions a bit more during the whole encounter with Terran, since up to this point, I didn’t get the idea at all that Elvira was being made uncomfortable by Terran.

[ ]

"What your dad warned you about?" Arian inquired. "Elvira, what do you mean?"

[ ]


"...It's a bit of a long story," the Treecko replied. "I'd like to see our room first. We can talk about that another time."

"...Right, if you say so."

Oh yeah, this is totally healthy and not a recipe for problems down the line at all! /s

The two walked into up to the room Terran had indicated earlier, and opened Upon opening the door, they were greeted with a fairly simple room to find it space set out with fairly simple furnishings. Two bedrolls lay next to one another, and with a desk lay set next to the one on the right. Paper and pencils were provided for them, and two chairs lay next to the desk. On the opposite side of the room lay there was a small bookshelf with a few books on it.

"...Hm. Not bad," Arian remarked, as he looked around where he would be staying. "I could get used to this."

I actually wonder, but how does this compare to Elvira’s home with Zenobia anyways? Since if it’s noticeably rougher around the edges, you’d think that one or the other would note the difference.

[ ]

"It's a bit like ours," Axel observed. "It's pretty much the same, only ours is a bit bigger because there's three of us."

"It's not what you'd call luxurious," Lillian cautioned. "This is the standard for us mercenaries."

Wait, where was it described that Axel and Lilian ever followed Arian and Elvira up to / into their room.

"...But that's fine," Elvira replied. "I didn't want an extravagant room. Part of the fear I had of joining was that I would be given special treatment and given honours of luxury I don't deserve, just because I'm related to Fernblade Kallias.

[ ]

I just want the same as everyone else. No special treatment. …Thankfully my prayers were answered."

[ ]


"So…is that everywhere in the Guild?" Arian asked.

A couple spots where it probably makes sense to drop in some spots showing the characters stopping and lingering in their thoughts / soaking in their “this is really happening” feelings a bit more.

"It is, actually. We've shown you pretty much all the important areas you need to know," Lillian answered. "But we're not done yet. There's one more thing we have to show off to you before we leave you to do your own thing."

"And that is…?" Elvira queried.

"We're going above ground for this one," Axel said. " Now…we go and tour the merchants."

Huh. Wasn’t expecting the merchants to be a big enough deal to merit their own scene, but I suppose Team Sandstream did promise Team Elpis they’d take them to see the merchants when they were done.

"They're a lifeline to us," Lillian was saying, as she, Axel and Team Elpis emerged from the well. "Whether here or in Iria, the Guild simply would not function without the vital aid of the merchants that are allied to us."

"Might be overstatin' that a bit," Ishmael said, who had rejoined the group after his prior anger over the encounter with Terran had subsided after beating into a few dummies in Galen's dojo. "But yeah, they're a real help to us. We'd probably still work, but…it'd be a lot 'arder without 'em."

"They used to have their own shops and a street to themselves when we were back in Iria," Lillian went on. "Here, though, they don't have that luxury, given Kamengrad's smaller size. But they're travelling merchants, most of them. They're used to having to adjust for certain towns."

I… kinda think that the whole scene setting about “Ish blew off some steam, rejoined the gang after the whole episode with Terran, and then everybody went back up the well and onto the surface” works quite a bit better if it’s handled in an introductory paragraph that also can be used to establish stuff like how much time has gone by since the scene cut and stuff like that.

"Can't say I blame some of them for grumbling," Axel replied. "But just as we have to make do, so do they."

They walked while they talked, and had reached the town's square. Ahead of them was the street of merchants' stalls that Arian had seen earlier. The group made their way towards it.

"So…first up," Ishmael began, as he gestured to a tent shaped like a green chameleon that was run by two chameleons Pokémon that resembled it, one green and one purple, who looked just like their tent. "We've got ourselves the Kecleon Shop. They sell ya yer basic adventurin' stuff, like seeds, orbs, berries and stuff like that."

Ah yes, the setting’s “Anna clones” that I’d heard so much about. I was going to ask why we didn’t see them around Ozerograd, but I suppose that having to constantly beat the snot out of Thorned Roses trying to steal their wares thinking that they were just another set of bulliable merchants probably got old.

"The green Kecleon, Jacob, handles the basic necessities," Lillian elaborated. "But while the purple Kecleon, Esau, handles the selling of TMs and other rare items,” Lillian explained. “They're The two are rather well known. They and apparently have a network of fellow Kecleon merchants that run across Ardalion. You'll find a Kecleon Shop in most places, and sometimes you might even find Kecleon merchants in Mystery Dungeons. They have quite a reputation across Ardalion."

But do the two get into inheritance disputes where one’s trying to scam the other out of his birthright? /s

[ ]

"Top tip, though," Axel said, lowering his voice as a serious look came into his eyes. "Do not, whatever you do, steal from them. Trust me; don't even think about it."

Axel knows this tip from personal experience, doesn’t he? >:V

"I…wasn't going to," Arian replied, somewhat confused as to the bat's sudden seriousness. "...Is there more to this? Of course, stealing's a crime, but…why are you acting that way, Axel?"

"I think I know," Elvira said. "Dad told me about this, too. …They say great misfortune befalls anyone who dares to steal from a Kecleon Shop. I don't know what exactly happens, but…Dad had the same kind of look in his eyes that Axel has now when he told me that."

Ah yes, I see that in Ardalion, the Kecleon are also second-to-none for their theft recovery abilities.

Jacob: “Oh, I can answer that one for you, Treecko:”
Screen_Shot_2023-01-02_at_2.27.44_AM.png

Arian: “(Are we sure that we even want to buy anything from these guys?!)”
916590486356131850.webp


"...You make them sound like some kind of evil spirit," the Riolu said. "They're not that bad, are they?"

[ ]


"I'm not willin' to find out," Ishmael refused. "Even if those rumours are tosh, stealin's bad, anyway. I ain't putin' my rep on the line for somethin' like that."

"Same here," Lillian seconded. "Don't steal from the Kecleon Shop. Period. We were warned for a reason. Let's not ask questions why."

Arian: “Look, isn’t there anyone else we can buy this stuff from-?”
635663776041140226.webp

Esau: “Nope! Good luck finding any other outfit in Ardalion that can compete with our selection of wares!” ^^;
Elvira: “Look, we just need to not steal from them. That can’t be that hard, right?” ^^;

[ ]

"...Okay. Point taken," Arian said, though he was admittedly still curious about the rumours about stealing from the Kecleon Shop. "...Maybe let's move on?"

I smell a horror-themed Paralogue from you at some point in the future. Especially if the dreaded Itemizer Orb is around in this setting and does exactly what it says on the tin from official fluff text.

"Yeah, let's do that," agreed Ishmael. His attention turned to the next stall, run by what looked like a floating keychain. "Right then. Next we've got the Klefki Bank. It's run by a nice fella called Alexei. He'll store yer cash for ya if ya've got a bit too much on ya."

"Klefki Bank? …There was a place like that in Ozerograd, wasn't there?" Arian asked Elvira.

"There was," Elvira affirmed. "Klefki Banks are like Kecleon Shops; you'll find them in most places. Not quite to the extent of Mystery Dungeons like Kecleon Shops, but they're still plentiful nonetheless."

It might have made sense to give a bit more reminder as to the context surrounding this, since I actually initially completely forgot about Ozerograd’s Klefki Bank until I did a text search and remembered that that was where Elvira deposited that one check like 5 chapters ago.

"So a bank. …Alright. What's next?" Arian asked, looking further down the street.

"Now we have my favourite shop along here," Lillian said. "The Kangaskhan Storage." With an evident spring in her step, she headed towards the tent shaped like a Kangaskhan's head, Arian recognising it from the statue he'd seen before in Rolling Hills.

Ah yes, time to get that Oran Berry or whatever they put in the statue back in live-time.

"Ah, Lillian! Good to see you!" the warm, motherly voice of the stall's owner greeted as Arian, Axel, Elvira and Ishmael walked in behind Lillian.

"Hello, Auntie," the Sandslash returned, drawing a confused look from Arian. "I've got some new people to introduce you to. These two are Arian and Elvira, and they've just joined the Irian Guild."

[ ]

"Oh, how wonderful!" the Kangaskhan celebrated joyfully. "It's a pleasure to meet the two of you. Are you working together as a team?"

I actually don’t remember if Kangaskhan Storage was this congenial back in the official games, but it certainly feels fitting for a place where the patrons feel close enough to straight-up call the proprietor ‘Auntie’.

"...Er, yes," Arian replied, still a bit befuddled by Lillian's earlier statement. "We're Team Elpis, Elvira and I."

"What a lovely name," praised the Kangaskhan. She then noticed the queer expression on the Riolu's face. "Something wrong, dearie?"

[ ]


"...N-No, I'm fine. It's just…" Arian looked to Lillian, and then back to the Kangaskhan. "...Are you two related?"

[ ]

"Related?" Lillian said. Beside her, Ishmael and Axel both fought to contain what seemed to be laughter. "Oh no, not at all! We're not related."

Arian: “Wait, huh? But you just called her ‘Auntie’ and-!” .-.
Axel: “Hey, it’s a canon series constant, probably due to a cultural artifact of it being made in Japan like that one ‘Wobbuffet’ joke that only works in the Japanese script. But a series constant anyways, so good enough!” ^v-v^

"But…you called her Auntie," the Riolu uttered, more confused than ever.

"It's just a nickname, dearie. It's what everyone calls me," the Kangaskhan explained. "My real name's Kassandra, in case you were wondering. But you can call me Auntie too, dearie."

So does she also have premonitions of disaster that go unheeded by everybody else? ^^;

[ ]

"...Okay, then…Auntie," Arian said, finding the word a tad strange to say for someone he probably didn't have relations with. "So you…store items here? Does it have anything to do with the Kangaskhan Rock we saw in Rolling Hills?"

"It does," Kassandra answered. "Items stored in those rocks make their way to my storage. And those items can be withdrawn later by the people who deposited them. …It's interesting that you bring up Rolling HIlls. I happened to receive an item Oran Berry from the rock there earlier today, with no idea who exactly it belongs to."

"Oh! That's ours, I think. It's an oran berry," Arian revealed. "I put it one into the rock's pouch, and it disappeared. …Is it here?"

IMO, Arian’s “finding the word [...]” bit works better being pulled forward in some description paragraph prior to his dialogue since something about the dialogue feels like he’s doing that after making a decision about “well, that’s weird, but whatever, I’ll roll with it”.

"Indeed it is." Kassandra broke off from the conversation to disappear into her tent. A moment later, she returned with an oran berry. "There you go."

[ ]

"...It's the same one," the mystified Riolu said, as he took the berry. "But how? How does that work? How does it get transported from Rolling Hills to here?"

"Sorry, dearie. Trade secret," Kassandra apologised. "But you're free to avail of my services anytime you wish."

inb4 it’s a Natu that hides in the back and does teleportation runs or something like that. Though it probably makes more sense to more explicitly describe Arian taking the berry from Kassandra and his
801819832784781372.webp
reaction trying to wrap his head around how on earth any of this is all possible.

"...Okay then," Arian said, as he turned to leave. "It was good meeting you…Auntie."

"You too, dearie. Have a nice day!" the Kangaskhan wished, as the group walked away from her tent. [ ]

"...Now do you see why I like her so much?" Lillian asked.

"I guess," the Riolu replied. "Still, though… Auntie. That's going to take a bit of getting used to, calling her that."

Another spot where it might make sense to expand things with a spot of description, especially some focusing on Lillian’s reaction to the whole encounter.

"...Nothin' wrong with it," Ishmael reasoned. "'Sides, I've heard much worse nicknames people call 'emselves. At least Auntie's a reassurin' name that makes ya feel warm inside. She does have that kinda effect on ya."

"I agree," Elvira seconded. "I'll look forward to going back to her."

"No doubt you will," Lillian said. "Now…where's next?" She looked over at the next tent, and her face dropped in an instant. "...Oh. There."

It’s going to be the Cofagrigus expy, isn’t it? Since that reaction feels very ‘Cofagrigus’ right about now. >:V

[ ]

"Yeah, that's…the locksmith's," Axel informed, his expression bearing a similar reluctance to the Sandslash's. "A Banette called Julius runs it. Julius's Appraisal, it's called."

"A locksmith's?" Arian inquired. "But what particular use would a locksmith's be to a mercenary?"

Julius’ appraisal shop isn’t described at all up to this point. It might make sense to drop one in, especially if there’s something about the shop that is obviously ‘off’ such that it draws such a different reaction from Team Sandstream relative to the others which they were generally excited to visit.

"Sometimes, when yer in Dungeons, ya come across small treasure boxes," Ishmael explained. "Only particular keys can unlock 'em, and where better to get one from than a locksmith? Folks like Julius'll unlock 'em for ya for some cash."

"It's a good service," Lillian said, before a peeved look crossed her face. "Bit of a shame the man himself is a bit…overzealous when it comes to his job."

"Overzealous? In what way?" Elvira asked, before her question was answered for her.

"Ah! Team Sandstream!" a sinister voice sounded from the Banette-looking tent, as the Marionette Pokémon himself stepped out from it. "Have you got any lovely boxes for me to cut open like a knife through butter? My knives have an appetite to whet, you know…" His equally eerie grin grew as he uttered these words.

Elvira:
701085210766344223.webp

Lillian: “(Yeah, he’s just kinda like that. You get used to it. Mostly.)”
659983090747441181.webp


[ ]

"Nah, mate, we don't 'ave anythin'," Ishmael replied. "Sorry 'bout that."

"...Damnation," hissed the Banette in disappointment. "I suppose I'll have to return to the practice boxes again..." He retreated to his tent with a huff.

[ ]


"...See what I mean?" Lillian said, once he was gone. "The way he talks about cutting upon treasure boxes like they're something to suck the life out of…How do you not find that creepy, Ishmael?"

[ ]

"He's a good'un," the Krokorok defended. "He ain't like an outlaw. He ain't got a bad bone in his body, I promise ya. Might seem a bit freaky at first, but there ain't nothin' wrong with 'im."

Whelp, I think that I found the member of Team Sandstream who would be the fan of horror movies given that Julius going full Smeagol over his chests doesn’t move the needle with him.

[ ]

"...If you insist," Elvira replied. "We'll give him the business if we find any treasure boxes." She looked back at the street before them, and the merchants they had passed. "...Is that all of them?"

[ ]


"Well, not yet. One more place," Ishmael answered. "It's up a bit further, away from this lot."

They continued a bit further down the street. It was something of a surprise to Arian that from this location, the edge of town was visible. Not an overly large town, then, he mused. But then it's not like a town has to be large to be good.

Wait, how big is Kamengrad relative to Ozerograd and Old Ozerograd anyways? Since some sort of relative comparison between the two would help a lot for getting a feel for just how small or not Kamengrad is, since it’s apparently still big enough to have side streets.

"And here we are," Ishmael announced, snapping Arian's attention back to their tour. "This is the Kamengrad branch of the Tropius Carriers."

The Riolu looked at the building before them. By the looks of it, it seemed to be a post office, with the building painted green and brown to represent Tropius's colouration. Looking in through the windows, he could see a reception desk where a few customers stood in line to send parcels to friends or loved ones.

Ah yes, this is how we’re still going to be able to stay in touch with Zenobia, I see. I just hope that these guys don’t get their mail snooped on by Mitrofan and his lackeys.
827659294400970753.webp


"Oh, this is good," Elvira said happily. "So this is where the Tropius Carrier branch is for here. Now I know where to go when I want to send letters back to Mom."

I mean, I suppose that the very fact that Team Sandstream is showing them this place is a sign that it’s at least perceived as being a safe and trustworthy agent for passing messages on to other people even when not on the right side of the law. Though that makes me wonder if they’re inadvertently used to help coordinate activities by Outlaws or the likes in this setting.

"Oh yeah…You did say you were going to do that," Arian replied, being reminded of what his partner had said as they were saying goodbye to Zenobia. "When are you going to write to her?"

[ ]


"Soon. Not right away - maybe once we get into the routine of doing missions and have been here for a while."

[ ]


"That's good for you, then," Lillian smiled. "It's always good to keep in touch with your loved ones. Especially when they're not living next door to you. …I should probably do the same with Mom and Dad. But I'll take a leaf out of Elvira's book and wait a bit before writing. We did only see them earlier today, after all."

Why am I getting the feeling that this punting on writing Caitríona and Connall isn’t going to age well? Like it’s understandable, but Lillian sure seems to be able to take the existence of “tomorrow” for granted in a way that I wouldn’t have necessarily have expected from a character with as precarious of a way of life as hers.

[ ]

"Well, that's all in the way of shops," Ishmael said. "But…we'll tour ya around the rest of the town as well. That way, ya get to know all the people and places to go if ya 'ave a bit of downtime."

And that was what Team Elpis spent most of the afternoon was spent on doing just that: just going with Team Sandstream touring Team Elpis around Kamengrad. It was a quaint little town, one of stillness seemingly full of peace and serenity. And while Arian and Elvira were never referred to as new recruits for the Guild in respect to the Guild's secrecy, those that knew the truth and kept it under wraps were encouraging and wished the pair well going forward.

They were a supportive, positive people, and that brought reassurance to Team Elpis. To be around such a community could only be a good thing. They would have little fear of being sold out or betrayed here, they thought.

Okay, so I understand the rationale for not wanting to drag things out, but I do wonder if this whole “those who know, know and react accordingly” thing going on in town would’ve been more effective showing it from a couple interactions with randoms on the street pulling a “Hey Lillian, how are you doing? And who are the kids?” or something like that such that we can see this dynamic, and then during the return to town, get to see Team Elpis’ turn getting to share in with it. Since there was something about the initial trip through town that I thought felt “missing”, and little interactions like the ones glossed over here would’ve gone a long way to filling that void.

And so, it was with a chipper mood by when evening that came, the two descended into the Guild with a chipper mood. The smells of tantalising food being cooked greeted the duo as they walked into the assembly area, giving the caverns a sense of homeliness.

One thought went through Arian's head.

I made a good choice, siding with these people.

Well, I’m not fully sold on that just yet, but Kamengrad certainly did a good job putting up a positive first impression.

Whew, that was a pretty chunky read, and as you can gather, I had a lot to say up to this point. Enough so that making a condensed take at the end was more or less mandatory to keep things relatively digestible, so let’s just start going into the highlight reel:

Okay, so this chapter was really obviously a “Hello World” for what’s going to be Team Elpis’ home away from home for at least the next arc or so here in Selenia, the hidden new Batcave digs that the Irian Guild moved into once their old place in the Selenian Capital went up in smoke, and the cute little town above it. While I had some quibbles about usage of description here and there, the overall vibe of the guild and Kamengrad both came through quite well as this quiet little haven where everyone can retreat to from a world that’s full of problems that only seem to be growing by the day and try to figure out how to start turning the ship around. I don’t know if it was deliberate or not, but whole karst formation bit was also some clever foreshadowing regarding what to expect for what the Irian Guild’s digs would be like. I hope that there will be other moments like that in this story.

I also liked the characterization that we got to see on display, even if they were primarily concentrated among Rhiannon, Aldebrand, and Terran with some of the other characters brought up not managing to make as much of a splash past an initial impression, but the story just needed them to get their foot in the door to see them around the guild more, and to its credit, they all did it well enough to get me wanting to see more of them.

As for the flaws… there’s a bit of a laundry list of recurring things that you’ve probably noticed from the full writeup, but in the interest of not sounding like a broken record, I’ll focus specifically on the issues that stood out most to me. I felt that the chapter needed more description in general, but especially in the context for setting what different character vibes are. Like it was especially noticeable in the in the moment where the gang meets Terran, where I didn’t pick up on his banter with Ish getting particularly heated, or how Terran wound up being inadvertently hurtful to Elvira until the story just straight-up said those after the fact. Having more description would’ve allowed for those dynamics to feel more “shown” and less “told”.

As for more structural issues, but part of me is ambivalent about the whole guild complex walkthrough. Like on the one hand, the tour makes sense and is in character, but on the other, with like four separate characters getting brief hi-byes, I wonder if it’d have been a more economical use of wordcount and those encounters would’ve made more of an impression on the readers if they got introduced whenever their presence was more directly required by the plot (e.x. plot calls for Team Elpis to go to Galen’s Dojo and they get a full scene dealing with his grumpiness and issues with Ish). Dunno, maybe I’m overthinking things.

Though on the subject of length, this chapter reads long for some reason, and it presumably would be noticeably longer than 10k words if more description were patched into it. If you do go back to touch this chapter up and throw in some additive editing, I would suggest at least considering dividing it up at the end of the scene where Team Elpis formally signs up to join the guild, since each is approximately 5000 words in their present state and could easily become 7000-8000 words apiece with only modest building off of the base that already exists. The two halves there also represent fairly complete chunks of story: the “first half” in that split covers Team Elpis’ arrival into Kamengrad and them formally joining the Irian Guild with Arian’s human-ness coming out, the “second half” gets Team Elpis used to the Guild they’re going to be calling home, the town above, and essentially is a chance to let them grapple with feelings over “this is really happening” while giving them a concrete glimpse of “this is what you’re fighting for”.

I know that it’s become a running trend for me to have a wall of criticisms every time I review one of this story’s chapters, but I dunno, there’s just genuinely something about it that keeps me coming back. Like sure there’s a lot of things that I have nitpicks about, but the characters are endearing, the world feels fun and alive with glimpses of a really rich history and lore, and the stuff that I’ve heard that’s still a ways off from where I am right now genuinely sounds interesting, so here I am for the ride.

Hope the feedback’s helpful, @Arukona , even if I honestly wouldn’t begrudge you for choosing the “lol, I’m not editing all that, I’ve got new chapters to push out” route for handling these earlier ones. Whatever you choose, I’ll be looking forward to seeing where your story goes from here, and hopefully at least once more before Review Event lets out later next month.
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, told you that I’d be back for more of this story for Review Event. Though let’s just jump right in where we left off with Team Elpis getting settled in in the Irian Guild and its new batcave digs:

Chapter 12

"...So what missions do the two of you plan to do today?"

That was the question of Serafina as Arian and Elvira were eating breakfast in the mess hall. It was the next morning, and after a lively dinner and a good night's sleep, the two newly initiated mercenaries at the Irian Guild were having breakfast with two fellow mercenaries.

The mercenaries in question were Team Anima, a pair consisting of Serafina, a Meowstic, and Natalie, a Ledian. They had met them at dinner last night, and had quickly gleaned the basics of the respective members.

I’m… not really feeling this introduction since it feels like we’re learning details in a fairly disjointed fashion and we’ve literally never been introduced to Team Anima properly prior to this point. If you’re attempting to go for an “in medias res” opening, consider going with something like this:

"...So what missions do the two of you plan to do today?"

Arian looked up from his breakfast in the mess hall at the Ledian staring him down from the other end of the table as his mind briefly drew a blank. Right, that was Serafina, and the Meowstic next to her was Natalie, her teammate from Team Anima. They roomed just down the hall from them and had met at dinner the night before.

Arian supposed that was one way of telling even with a good night’s sleep that the day of their initiation had been busy. He and Elvira had quickly picked up the basics of various teams around the guild, but it was still a bit hard to wrap his head around all the details a full morning later.

Though cute art of these two, for the record.

Serafina was from a noble background, as detected by her silver-spoon accent. But she was honest and earnest in her will to be a mercenary, and spoke of the need to help the common citizenry of Selenia in difficult times such as they were at present, a sentiment Team Elpis shared. Beyond that, She was talkative creature, and was a frequent asker of questions, eager to know the details and interests of her new colleagues.

Oh, so that’s why you headcanon her as having Melia’s VA. Can’t say that it’s not fitting with that sort of vibe.

Though IMO, the “a sentiment Team Elpis shared” isn’t really really necessary to say out loud since… how many chapters have we seen Arian and Elvira doing just that up to this point? You’d think it’d be kinda self-evident by this point.

By contrast, Natalie was not like this. She was nearly the Seraphina’s exact opposite; quiet, reserved and someone who only chimed in on conversations on the odd occasions. This was mostly They’d seen as much at last night's dinner: where Serafina did most of the talking, and she Natalie really only spoke in introducing herself and when she was posed a question.

Another striking difference between the pair was that while Serafina spoke with a refined, elegant accent, Natalie spoke with the accent of what Arian had later called a 'southern drawl' (much to the confusion of his partner, who chalked it up to being a 'human term'). Both girls were from the Karelia Oblast, a rural region in Selenia on the west coast of Ardalion, and both had forged a strong friendship, despite their differences in class.

>Karelia Oblast

Okay, so where’s the analogue to Finland that Selenia yoinked this oblast from? Since I know my geography and 20th century history enough to recognize that name. >:V

Though for the record if you want to disguise this a bit more and lean into Selenia’s old-timey Slavosphere vibes, Korela would probably stand out a bit less to readers who aren’t major Russian/Baltic history buffs, since that’s an archaic Russian name for your region’s IRL namesake.

Though I suppose that that’s one way of telling that Arian was American as a human, since I don’t think that any accents from Southern England are typically characterized as “drawling”. Also, hilariously enough, but that accent actually is a descendant of the accent of upper-class Londoners circa the 17th century. Kinda funny how geographical separation plus a few hundred years of history recontextualizing things can change associations like that, huh?

"Oh…we're probably going to keep it simple today, I think," Elvira answered. "We're only still new, after all; it wouldn't do to overestimate our abilities."

Oh, so was this the part where they picked up the cursed babysitting mission from Paralogue #2, huh?
803821849384583219.webp


"A wise choice," Serafina commended. "That Not overestimating what one is capable is part of the Mercenary's Creed, after all; not overestimating what one is capable of. We are only mortal, after all. And even if we in Team Anima have attained Silver Rank, I admit that I still baulk at tougher missions."

Huh, they still maintain a ranking system at the Irian Guild in spite of diminished headcount and their present Aggron problems. Though I suppose it makes sense given that they still need a way to tell Timmy “no, there’s no way you’d survive that mission, you’re not taking it”.

"Which is perfectly alright," Elvira replied, after eating into a pancake topped with diced pecha berries. "Not everyone can be fearless. Some missions can be truly daunting, even to for the most seasoned of veterans, can be truly daunting.

[ ]

My dad's had his fair share of missions like that."

The last line of Elvira’s line feels like something she might say after a pause for some reason. Dunno if I’m overthinking things or something like that.

"Even Fernblade Kallias?" That was a fact that when revealed last night to her, made the Meowstic's eyes shine in admiration and excitedly ask Elvira what growing up with the hero as her father was like. Now, she reacted with surprise at what the Treecko was saying.

I think that it makes more sense to mention Natalie’s surprised / stunned reaction before she speaks up, since something about all this description coming afterwards feels odd. If you want to stick to your guns on it, I’d recommend making it more built around Elvira noticing it or something, kinda like so:

"Even Fernblade Kallias?"

Elvira looked over at Natalie and saw her eyes visibly widen in surprise. She supposed she should’ve seen this coming. When it came out last night that she was Kallias’ daughter, the Meowstic’s eyes had shone in admiration and she’d spent no shortage of time excitedly asking Elvira what it had been like growing up with the hero of the Irian Guild as her father.

Maybe this was the first time Natalie had ever heard of even the great Fernblade Kallias having limits of his own.

Some food for thought, anyways.

"Dad and Melchior were very brave when it came to taking on missions," Elvira told her. "But it would be wrong to say they could tackle any mission they were presented with would be wrong. Even they found there were missions that they couldn't handle.

[ ]

…It taught me that even the most lauded of heroes are far from invincible,” she explained. “Dad himself insisted I saw it that way. Even he had shortcomings from time to time."

This feels like a moment to drop in some reaction from Elvira, especially if she’s thinking of some sort of distinct anecdote or moment that her mind’s turning back to. Though that makes me wonder what on earth Kallias got up to around the time of the fall of the Irian Guild, since you’d think that if nothing else, that that moment would hammer home “yup, even Kallias has limits, too” for everyone.

[ ]

"A fair point," agreed Serafina. "But regarding your own capabilities, I would personally think the two of you would be able for missions beyond what Normal Rank offers. Being able to defeat Hinnerk, the leader of the Thorned Roses… that is was no small feat. A sterling achievement, to be sure."

"Yeah," piped up Natalie. "Couldn't imagine doin' anythin' like that…"

Cue the very insistent “ahem”-ing from further down the table by Team Sandstream turning and staring in 3… 2…

"It was hardly easy, though," Arian pointed out. "And it wasn't like we set out that morning with the intent to defeat him."

[ ]


"That does not downplay your accomplishment," Serafina returned. "...But I am now fully curious. How did the pair of you, with Team Sandstream's aid, manage to triumph over the boss of the Thorned Roses?"

Hinnerk and Mikhail were idiots and didn’t free their Petrified goons and then Melchior just showed up and deleted everyone not named Hinnerk? I mean, that definitely made the difficulty curve a bit more manageable even if Hinnerk was already a handful in a 5v1.

[ ]

"...That's quite a story," Elvira replied, just as she finished the end of her breakfast. "And as much as I would love to tell it to you here…I wouldn't like to leave today's mission waiting. …Another time, perhaps."

Ah yes, time for Arian to go and pick up that stomach bug. /s

"...Of course," the noblewoman accepted. "I look forward to hearing that tale when you want to tell it. Oh, and good luck with today!" she wished, as Team Elpis got to their feet with their trays in hand.

Arian and Elvira gave the trays to Aldebrand, who returned them to the kitchen to be washed and cleaned. They then went to the main hub, where Sifis was sorting through mission requests, as he was the day prior. He turned around when he saw the duo approach.

"Hey, you two," he greeted. "What do you feel like taking on today?"

It might make sense to drop in a reminder somewhere in this section that Sifis is a Galvantula, since I admittedly had to do a text search to quickly remind myself that “oh right, Sifis is that guy”

"Hmm…"

Elvira looked between the two boards. [ ]

"Hmm... I don't feel like taking on outlaws today. I feel more like doing a mission request. Does that suit you, Arian?

Wait, there are actual Outlaw missions that are safe for Normal Rank teams to do? What are they? “Catching Shoplifters” missions?
994427253242990704.webp


"Sure," the Riolu accepted. "Now then…what do we have for us in Normal Rank?"

"...Well, there's a few," the Galvantula informed. "Most of them are what you'd expect - lost items and hunts for treasure. But there's one that came in just this morning. This one here."

He reached for the piece of parchment in question, and unstuck it from the board, before placing it on the desk in front of him.

"Let's see…" Elvira looked it over.

My wife Gráinne (Flygon) went to Scree Canyon yesterday to collect herbs for medicine, but she hasn't returned yet. I implore you, Irian Guild - please find her!
- Diarmuid (Gliscor)
- Location: Scree Canyon (5F)
- Reward: 100P

Would recommend using indent blocks to set the mission listing off from the surrounding text. Though this scenario certainly looks familiar. I wonder if its presence in your Gates one-shot was done as a deliberate reference to this moment or else if it was just a big coinkydink.

[ ]

"Hmm…The reward is 100P," Elvira noted. "And…it claims that this Gráinne they want us to find is on the fifth floor of the Dungeon."

"Sounds easy enough," observed Arian. "Alright, we'll do it."

Does Poké buy you more stuff than it does in the canonical games in Ardalion? Since unless if Diarmuid is just completely broke, from how desperate his mission text sounds, you’d think that he’d be offering more than the equivalent of five (at most) apples from the Kecleon Brothers’ shop for finding his wife.

I do wonder if either Arian or Elvira should have a bit more commentary about this mission since the whole “rescuing someone’s wife” angle and all that and you’d think that it’d either trigger some opinions about it or else points of comparison to some of the past missions they did.

"Good. Take the leaflet with you," Sifis instructed, handing the pair the parchment. "Scree Canyon…that's not too far from here. It's marked on your map where exactly it is."

The Guild had provided Team Elpis with a map of Selenia, and upon taking it out, Elvira saw it marked on the map, near the tsardom's eastern fringe and in the foothills of the Empyrean Mountains.

I’m admittedly drawing a couple blanks on concrete proposals, but it probably makes sense to not handle the second paragraph all in one sentence since… yeah, it feels like there’s quite a bit going on in this one.

Though wait, where is Kamengrad on this map anyways? Since I don’t think the story has ever pointed out where it is relative to other parts of Selenia.

"True, that isn't far from here," Elvira remarked, noting the Dungeon's short enough distance from Kamengrad. "We might even get to knock out another mission today, depending on how quickly we get this one done."

"Well, let's not waste any more time, then," Arian said with feeling insisted. "Come on, Elvira! Let's head out!"

[ ]


"You've got some spunk, kid. I like that," complimented Sifis. "...Go on then, Elvira. Follow your partner."

You know the drill here. Though in this case, it’s directed at being able to see a bit more of Sifis’ reaction in particular.

"...Very well," Elvira replied, finding herself unable to suppress a smile at her partner's exuberance.

A good choice of partner, indeed.

I can already see her “I’m gonna be just like dad” fantasies playing out in her head already, just saying.

"...Whoa…Those mountains are huge…"

After stocking up on items at the Kecleon Shop in Kamengrad, Arian and Elvira set out to the Empyrean Mountains. But while they were visible from Kamengrad, the former Arian never truly realised how dominating the mountain range was until they came up close to it.

"Certainly, they're huge. Well, they are the biggest mountains Ardalion has to offer," Elvira told him. "Some of these mountains' summits reach above the clouds themselves. And because they're so high up, they're capped with snow all year round. Even now, despite this dry spell we've been having this summer."

"Oh yeah…because temperatures decrease the higher up you go," Arian stated, remembering a fact about altitude and temperature.

Wait, but wouldn’t they potentially also be undergoing a “snow drought” if precipitation writ large has been stunted in Selenia? So in theory, shouldn’t you be able to see that the snowcap is smaller than what it should be or something like that?

"I don't like the cold," admitted Elvira. "I'm more one for warmer weather. And I know what I said about this drought in Selenia. But…this kind of weather with more rain would be perfect. It would be a lot better than a Selenian winter, where snow covers everything and it's bitterly cold."

I should be a lot less surprised that the land with all the casual Russian influences lying around would also have Russian-style winters. Does it also have an analogue to rasputitsa as well when things start to thaw out?

"Is that what winter's like here?" Arian asked.

"Yes, and Grass-types like me fare poorly in the snow," the Treecko answered. "You'll be fine. Your fur will keep you warm."

[ ]


"...Hm. Didn't realise that," the Riolu muttered, looking over his furry body. "...What an unusual thing to have, fur."

Hilariously enough, but Arian’s fur would also keep him cool in desert environments since it’d trap solar heat away from his actual skin. Dunno how well that’d work if his body is more generally adapted to cold climes, though I suppose we’ll find out whenever this story heads over to Alba.

"Humans don't have fur, do they?" Elvira wondered.

Technically, we do. It’s just concentrated on very specific parts of the body and a lot less dense.

"Plainly not, otherwise I wouldn't be feeling this strange about my fur," Arian responded. "It's really odd having it. Like a second skin, of sorts. …But I suppose, like just about everything in this world, that it's another thing I have to get used to."

I now suddenly wonder if Arian ever gets into awkward moments when he notices that he’s leaving fur sheddings behind after sitting or lying down.

[ ]

"On that note, Arian…how are you getting used to everything?" asked his partner. "...Do you feel as though you're getting there?"

[ ]


"...I suppose," Arian replied, after pondering his answer for a short while. "I guess…some things have come more easily than others. And there are some things I still find hard to get over. Like all the different Pokémon of this world, and just how strange it is to be talking to them…[/B]”[/B]

[ ]

Is there an encyclopaedia or something that tells me all about the different species of Pokémon there are? Because genuinely, it may be hard to keep track of them all…"

Two spots that look like they would benefit from added description. The first part in particular seems like it’d benefit from pulling the bit where Arian is noted to be pondering his answer forward before he actually speaks.

Though time to find out whether or not Ardalion has a Pokédex.

"...There might be something back at the Guild," Elvira answered. "I do see your plight, especially for someone like you. It can make your head spin, to keep track of every species out there. It would be helpful for you to know the specifics of some species, at least, so you know what to watch out for if we ever encounter one."

I feel as if there’s a brick joke to be had here about how their species encyclopedia is this massive doorstopper and someone whining about how they wished there was a version that could be conveniently kept in their pockets.
803821849384583219.webp


"That's something for when we get back, then," Arian decided. "But then I also have to learn how to write properly. And then I want to improve my moves with Galen. Oh, and then there's needing to learn more about myself as a Riolu, and just what I'm capable of…"

Arian: “Which, you know, in retrospect, maybe we should’ve done before we dove right into our first mission.”
635663776041140226.webp


"Take your time," Elvira recommended. "Pace yourself, and do things one at a time. Don't fluster yourself thinking about everything all at once. It'll only seem more daunting that way."

[ ]


"...Good advice. Thanks for that," Arian said. "...Good thing I have you as my partner, eh?"

Huh, somehow I imagined Elvira to be the type to fluster and get overwhelmed like this. Though that might have been an unfair read from the earlier chapters where she was in a funk over the state of the world.

"...At least that's a thought we both have in common," Elvira replied, smiling at her partner. She was about to go on further, but then she looked forward on the path along them, and stopped. "...Ah. Here we are."

[ ]

"The entrance to Scree Canyon…" Arian looked before him at what he saw, and all in front of him, the familiar opaqueness of a Mystery Dungeon's entrance could be seen.

"The entrance to Scree Canyon… Are we ready to enter?"

Wait, I just realized, but if it’s called ‘Scree Canyon’, is that because it’s full of Pokémon that make scree-ing noises like Zubat?
698047915079237695.webp


"...We are. Let's go in."

Scree Canyon

1F



Not convinced that this is going to go well, but here goes nothing.

"Hmm…Which way to go?"

Arian posed that floated the question aloud to himself as he and Elvira found themselves in the labyrinth of a Mystery Dungeon again. This one was different from the previous four Dungeons they had been in, in that rocky, craggy terrain made up the ground, and rock walls with visible strata made up the walls of the rooms and corridors.

Okay, maybe less “Zubat problems” and more “Gligar problems” judging from the surrounding terrain.

"Let's go that way." Elvira pointed to a nearby exit.

Wait, but I didn’t realize that these two were even in a chamber right now, since the scene-setting description was a bit on the vague side. .-.

"Alright," agreed Arian. As they started down the path, he suddenly realised something. "...But let's take a leaf out of Lillian's book." With his foot, he marked an X in the dirt by the corridor's beginning.

Well, somebody certainly learned fast from the trip over to Kamengrad, though it’s a nice touch to show how Arian and Elvira are coming along from their experiences and growing.

"Oh, of course," Elvira said, seeing what her partner did. "We must get used to doing that. Practice what we learn from others."

"It'll become second nature in time," Arian responded. "Now…let's find that exit."

It didn't take too long to find one. After dealing with a Geodude speedily, and wandering through two corridors and a room, they happened upon the stairs, and walked up them.

I actually wonder if that paragraph at the end is necessary there, since from a peek ahead, we jump a couple floors ahead right after this, and that could’ve been used as part of a scene-setting “oh yeah, that happened” paragraph to bring readers up to speed.

Scree Canyon

3F



"So on what floor was it again? The Pokémon we're looking for?" Arian asked, as the duo climbed the steps into the third floor.

"The fifth floor," Elvira answered. "Not yet, in other words. At least we don't have to scour each floor like we did for Iona and Tamara. Official missions are able to determine the exact locations of where the Pokémon in need are. We need only search the floor they say it's on."

Arian: “Huh, that’s certainly convenient. Though… er… how exactly does that work again?” ^^;

"That's a relief," replied Arian, who admittedly wasn't looking forward to the thought of searching every nook and cranny of the mazes of yet another Mystery Dungeon.

The room they were in was a small one, with only two exits. One of them was one they’d already taken, and marked accordingly.

Along the corridor, there were no encounters, but as they entered the next room, Arian saw an approaching Misdreavus.

Huh, Ghost-types are the resident ferals here in Scree Canyon, huh? I’ll admit that I didn’t see that one coming.

"Hmm…Some kind of ghost, huh?" he observed. Ghost-types…My Force Palm won't work against it, nor will Quick Attack. But…I do have another trick up my sleeve for instances like this.

"Hang on, Elvira. I got this," he said, and readied a Metal Claw, slashing the Misdreavus. This provoked an angry cry from the feral Pokémon, which then retaliated with its own attack: a bright yellow ray that encircled the Riolu.

"Huh? What was…" Arian broke off, as he suddenly began to feel dizzy. Then his vision began to swim and blur, and everything soon became a daze. What's happening? No…I can't fall unconscious. Not now…

Ah yes, the “joys” of Confuse Ray. This is why you invest in Stayaway Wands to not deal with stuff like this, Arian.

At that moment, the image of the Misdreavus appeared before him, cackling with laughter at him.

"Gah! Stay away!" he yelled out. By instinct, he slashed at the ghost with Metal Claw again, hoping that would do it in. But instead…

"Agh! Arian! Snap out of it!" Elvira's voice sounded cried out. It sounded more frantic than normal, and Arian could detect the pain in her voice.

Arian: “Er… oops?”
635664011630739466.webp


"Elvira?!" the Riolu cried out, alarmed. "Where are you?" In his dazed state, he couldn't see where the gecko was, or anything coherent for that matter. Everything's a blur…

I kinda wonder if we should’ve seen more of Arian’s blur-o-vision in action here to try and sell the vibe for how this is a confusing and disorienting experience a bit more.

"You're confused, Arian!" the Treecko called back. "Hang on! Take this while I deal with the Misdreavus!"

At that point, something with a soft texture to it was shoved in his face. Arian didn't know exactly what it was, but by instinct, he bit into it…and was surprised by the taste.

A berry…? Hang on, I've tasted this before...

Lum Berry? Or something different there?

Then it happened. Suddenly, the blurry vision and dizziness began to fade, and the human found his vision returning to normal. As it did, he caught sight of Elvira looking at him worriedly. Behind her, he spotted the sight of the Misdreavus in question from earlier fallen against the ground.

"Are you alright, Arian?" the Treecko asked. "Don't worry about the Misdreavus. I dealt with it."

Arian: “Wait, but didn’t I hit you with Metal Claw earlier? Elvira, shouldn’t I be asking you if you’re alright?”
635663776041140226.webp

Elvira: “... I got better?”
720106605982646283.webp


"I…think so," Arian replied. "Urgh…What happened? What did that Pokémon do to me…?"

"It used Confuse Ray on you," Elvira explained. "That makes you dazed in confusion. Persim berries can be used to cure such dizziness."

Huh. I actually completely forgot that Persim Berries did this. Guess I should tweak that one throwaway bit in OaT where the gang deals with a set of hangovers since Persim Berries are a bit more common than Lum Berries if my memory serves me right.

As she spoke, though, Arian couldn't but notice that her voice was slightly laboured, as if she were hurt in some way. His eyes, focused once again, now had a clear view of his partner. And he then noticed the wound on her midsection.

It might make sense to describe this wound a bit more explicitly. Though yeesh, I see that Arian packs a bit more of a punch than he gives himself credit for.

"Elvira! Are you okay?" he said. "What happened to you? That…That wasn't something that Ghost-type did to you, was it?"

Elvira: “Yes, Arian. The Ghost-type without visible appendages used Metal Claw on me…”
803141280380485632.webp

Arian: “Look, it was a fair question, okay? Wooper can apparently learn Ice Punch, so…”
401076862924750848.webp


"...No, it wasn't," the Treecko admitted. "You were confused at the time, Arian, and…it wasn't your fault, really," she added.

"Not my fault? What do you mean…" Arian trailed off, as he realised with horror what her words meant. "...I…I did that to you? When I was dizzy…I hurt you?"

You couldn’t tell that from the claw patterns on Elvira’s body, Arian? Since just saying, if you landed a square hit, it likely has a very distinct 3-banded pattern matching up with his paws.

[ ]


"It's alright, Arian. Nothing I can't fix with an oran berry," Elvira assured, taking out the aforementioned item and munching on it.

"But I hit you!" Arian protested. "Even if it was out of my control…you were hurt because of me. …I'm so sorry, Elvira! I should've been more careful around that Pokémon…"

Well, I suppose that’s one way to get insight into Arian’s character, since I honestly wouldn’t have faulted him for just going “er… okay” in response.

"Arian, please! It wasn't your fault," Elvira tried to persuade him. "The wound's all healed up now. Please don't think about it anymore. What's done is done. Let's move on, and forget about that little mishap."

The bit in underlined was never described actually happening up to this point.

But despite Elvira's words, Arian's thoughts kept coming back to him. The idea that he could hurt his partner like that scared him more than anything. He had no idea confusion could make him confused enough to strike his own teammate.

Something about the underlined bit here feels like it’s more “told” than “shown”. It might be a bit more impactful to see this realization play out through Arian’s own words or something like that.

"What was that berry you gave me?" he asked. "That berry that Since it made me see straight again."

"A persim berry," Elvira answered. "I got one at the market, just in case. …I guess I was right to do that, because we did need it. It cures you of confusion like you were in. That Misdreavus used Confuse Ray on you. It's fairly common for Ghost-types to know it, so watch out if you ever come across one."

Oh, that’s nothing Arian. Just wait until you run into your first opponent that starts chucking Totter Seeds or Totter Orbs. ^^;

"Right," noted Arian. I need to know more about the specifics of some more specifics of what I'm facing. Because if I keep going blind into situations like this, it's going to lead to trouble. Honestly, to think I'm facing problems like this right after I defeated Hinnerk…was that just dumb luck, beating him?

No, that was more Hinnerk being an idiot able to be talked into fighting with a subpar strategy. Along with Team Sandstream helping and then Melchior showing up to deal with the “everybody else” problems you had in that fight. ^^;

No, he denied. I defeated Hinnerk because I had allies by my side. Elvira and Team Sandstream. I still have them now, as well as a whole guild to help me out with my problems and what I need to know. With friends at my side, I can overcome anything.

Arian: “Who… aren’t here with us right now.”
701630550720512120.webp


He then inwardly cringed at that thought.

Okay, maybe not quite anything. …But they can do a lot to help me. That's the point. I can't be afraid of being mocked because I don't know basic things. The Guild are my friends. If I need help…I need only ask them.

"Arian?" Elvira's voice drew him away from his thoughts. [ ]

Elvira: “You’ve kinda just been staring off into space for the last minute.”
916590116670144542.webp


"Oh, sorry," he apologised. "A bit lost in thought, that's all. Let's move on."

And so the pair resumed their search for the exit.

Arian: “Though, uh… you did buy more than one of those Persim Berries, right?” ^^;
Elvira: “No, Arian. I only have so much bag space. Look, just keep your distance from the Misdreavus, okay? They’re not even good matchups for you to be fighting with in the first place.” -_-;

Scree Canyon

5F



"It's this floor," Elvira said, as the pair ascended to the fifth floor of the Dungeon. "This is where the Pokémon in question is." She looked at the parchment once again. "A Flygon by the name of Gráinne…hmm…"

You’d think that between her coloration and her sheer relative size compared to you that she’d be hard to miss.

"And a Flygon is…?" Arian queried.

Giant antlion dragon? Whips up a bunch of sandstorms? Makes humming noises from beating its wings?

"A Flygon is a green Ground/Dragon-type with wings and a long tail," Elvira described. "It has large red eyes and looks a bit like a Bug-type. That's what we're looking out for."

>looks a bit like a Bug-type

Um, Elvira, you did check what Egg Groups Flygon’s in, right? Those resemblances are a bit more than skin deep. :V

[ ]

"I…see," the Riolu processed replied. "You probably have a better idea of what to look for than I do. But I'll do my best to keep a good lookout for what you said."

"Flygon are quite big, too. It's not like we'd be searching for a needle in a haystack like we were with Iona," Elvira added. "This should be easy, hopefully."

"Let's hope it is," Arian replied, with confidence.

Aaaaand she went and jinxed it. Time for this Flygon hunt to turn out to be surprisingly difficult.

The duo began their search, scanning all the rooms and corridors they went through for the Flygon. They took down any Pokémon that stood in their way, and picked up any stray items they found in each room.

Among the latter was a curious blue treasure box that neither of them could open.

Ah yes, our first Treasure Chest which that Banette shopkeep is going to get all Smeagol over.

"Hmm…Where's the key for this?" Arian pondered. "Maybe it's somewhere else on this floor?"

"Key…" Then it clicked for Elvira. "No. We take this to Julius' Appraisal. He'll get it open for us."

Arian: “... Are you sure there’s not a key lying somewhere around this floor? Since I really don’t know if I need to see him go all ‘my preciousssss’ over this chest.”
635663776041140226.webp


"Oh yeah…" Arian realised, thinking back to the tour of the merchants the day before. "...Still…Julius, of all people?" He still remembered the unnerving smile and his overenthusiasm of the Banette, and wasn't sure whether to put his trust in the ghost.

822923369149890622.webp


I did that last cutaway gag as a joke.

"...He might be a bit too passionate," agreed Elvira. "But he's probably good at his craft. And Ishmael says he's a good man, so…I think that's proof enough he can be trusted."

Riolu: “Or it’s proof that Ish needs to become a better judge of character.” >_>;

"...We'll worry about that later," Arian replied dismissively, handing his partner the box to file away in their bag. "The Flygon's more important for now."

They resumed their search for the Mystic Pokémon. And luckily for them, they didn't have to look for too long to find her. She was in a large room, looking around with worry written on her face.

"That's her," Elvira said. "No doubt about it. …Excuse me!" she called out to the dragon.

Arian:
795119682369093724.gif

“I’m sorry, but how on earth did you wind up needing to be rescued by us? You’re huge!

"Who's there?" came the response. Then the Flygon's eyes caught sight of the duo. "You…You're not wild Pokémon, are you?"

… Would there even be any wild Pokémon whose immediate response after encountering Gráinne outside of a large group wouldn’t be “... nope nope nope
916605911127167026.webp
”? Since you’d think that basic self-preservation instincts would limit the pool of creatures that could effectively take a Flygon on.

[ ]

"No. We're mercenaries for the Irian Guild," the Treecko answered. "Is your name Gráinne, by any chance?"

"Yes. That's me," the Flygon confirmed. "...I suppose Diarmuid must have sent a mission request to the Guild. Thank the heavens he did. I was starting to go stir-crazy in this blasted maze."

Wait, is it standard operating procedure for Mystery Dungeons that if you get lost that you’re supposed to just stop and wait to be rescued instead of just pressing on? Since you’d think that considering the local wilds we’ve seen thus far, that Gráinne would’ve been a lot better-prepared than the average delver to just keep pressing on and looking for a way out.

"He did," Arian said. "That was the requester's name. [ ]"

"He's my husband," Gráinne explained. "He comes off as gruff and no-nonsense, but he's a sweetheart, really. He cares very much for me, and he worries whenever I'm gone for too long. …Sometimes a bit too much. But that caring attitude is why I love him."

I think that you’re missing some sort of “Why, do you know him?” from Arian or something like that, since Gráinne’s explanation of who Diarmund is is coming a bit out of left field at the moment.

"Let's take you back to him, then," Elvira proposed. "Just a minute…"

She rummaged around in her bag, before bringing out the team badges…much to Arian's confusion.

"Elvira, why did you take out our badges?" he asked, puzzled.

"...It's better to show you than to try and explain it," the gecko answered, before turning back to Gráinne. "Put your hand to the badge, and you'll be teleported out of the Dungeon."

I kinda feel that the underlined should be extended a bit. I’m also not fully feeling the last paragraph since Elvira opts to show how the badge works to Arian… and then just explains it anyways to Gráinne five seconds later? It’d probably make sense to either just have Elvira explain things up front to Arian or else to scrub the explanation bit to Gráinne with something to the effect of “come on, let’s get you out of here, put your hand on the badge”

"Okay." Gráinne did as instructed. What happened was something that struck alarm in Arian. One minute the Flygon was there, the next…she had disappeared.

"Where's she gone?" he asked worriedly.

"Outside the Dungeon," Elvira answered calmly. "Don't panic, Arian; she'll be fine. Now...it's time to exit ourselves." She held up the badge. "Just touch it, and we'll be out of here."

Elvira: “... Also, I literally just explained to Gráinne that it’d teleport her out of the dungeon. Like you do know what teleportation is still, right?”
720106605982646283.webp

Arian: “Look, I thought that someone would come in from outside and get her or something like that!” .-.

"...If you say so…" Arian said, unsure of what was to happen. He, along with his partner, both touched their respective badges…and suddenly a bright flash of light occurred that forced Arian to shut his eyes.

But when he opened them again…he found himself in the surroundings of the foothills of the Empyrean Mountains, with the dominating peaks looming overhead. What ticked it off for him was the distinctly un-labyrinthine appearance of everything.

"Told you," Elvira said, a victorious look on her face.

Arian: “Wait, but how on earth did that even-?” .-.
Elvira:
Gnomevile.jpg


"...We're out?" Arian asked, looking around him in amazement. "...But how? How did those badges get us out of there? I never knew they could teleport us out of Dungeons! …But how does that work?"

[ ]

"...How they work doesn't matter," the Treecko decided to say. "What matters is that they are of help to us, in ways like this. It's customary for mercenaries to do this after finishing a mission in the Dungeon they were in. What, would you prefer to tread through the rest of the Dungeon instead?"

Snerk. I see I wasn’t far off from the reaction image. Though if Elvira’s having a lulzier moment reacting to Arian’s initial question, it might make sense to describe that a bit more.

"...I guess not," the Riolu admitted. "...It's good to have them, then. I still have a few unanswered questions about how they work, but…maybe I should stop asking questions questioning things."

He turned his attention to Gráinne, who he saw was nearby. [ ]

"So…um. I know this might sound like a stupid question, but what now?"

It might make sense to break this paragraph up into a few smaller ones.

"We escort her back to the client in question," Elvira answered. "...Where exactly would Diarmuid, your husband, be at this time, Gráinne?"

"Oh, in his shop, most likely," Gráinne replied. "We run an apothecary's, just outside Kamengrad. That's where we live, the two of us. It's just off this road, in fact, along a little boreen."

I’m guessing that ‘boreen’ is a creator regionalism on your part… or else a hint that these two have roots from Alba (which I kinda gathered from their very Gaelic-looking names), since I admittedly had to stop and look this one up. Is this meant to be an Albaism in-setting? If so, it might make sense to hovertext this one or else add some sort of author’s note that it refers to a narrow country road.

[ ]

"Hmm…We might've passed by an apothecary's, actually," Elvira recalled. "There was a sign for one on the road to the Empyrean Mountains."

"That's it,” the Flygon insisted. “It's down a small side road. I'll point it out when we get there."

But as it turned out, the Flygon did not even need to do that. At the point where the side road in question began and the sign for the apothecary's was located, Arian and Elvira caught sight of a Gliscor coming up the side road.

Team Elpis:
easy-button-that-was-easy.gif


"Ah! That's Diarmuid!" Gráinne said excitedly. "Diarmuid! I'm over here!"

The Gliscor turned his head, and once he saw the group, his worried expression immediately shifted to one of relief when he saw the group.

Diarmund’s expression was never mentioned prior to this, even if I suppose it would make sense that he was feeling a bit tense over his wife’s absence.

"Gráinne! There you are!" he called out.

But hearing his voice sparked curiosity within Arian blinked and had a spark of curiosity after hearing the Gliscor’s voice. Somehow, it sounded familiar…and as well as that, the Gliscor himself was a new sight for the Riolu. But his bat-like shape, with sharp pincers and fangs, and a bluish-purple colouration sparked Arian's curiosity. HmmI wonder…

He’s going to turn out to be Axel’s dad, isn’t he? Since we already know that children in this setting aren’t species-locked to share their mother’s like in the games.

"I was getting worried," Diarmuid said, once he had caught up to the group of three. "You were gone since yesterday evening, and I…I was afraid something had happened to you."

"It wasn't anything too serious, dear," Gráinne assured. "I just had a bit of an unlucky run, that's all. The exits kept taking a long time to find, and those Misdreavus were ever so mischievous with their uses of Hypnosis and Confuse Ray.

[ ]

I was also tired, and combined with the uses of Hypnosis, I managed to fall into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, it was morning. It just wasn't my day, I suppose."

Huh, the Irian Guild posts those missions from around Kamengrad fast, I see.

"...Not all visits to Dungeons go smoothly," Diarmuid murmured. "Even for those we regularly delve into. I'm just glad you're safe. And…"

He turned to Arian and Elvira. [ ]

"...I Thank you for going into Scree Canyon to rescue Gráinne. I can't allow such kindness to go unpaid." He dug out 100P for the duo, and gave it to them.

Arian: “(Isn’t this literally just enough to buy two apples from the Kecleon Brothers’?)”
916590116670144542.webp

Elvira: “(Arian, not in front of our clients! And it can buy five apples from the Kecleon Brothers!)” >_>;

"Thank you very much," Elvira said. "We're always happy to help, as mercenaries of the Irian Guild."

"That reminds me," Gráinne said. "We never asked your names."

I mean, you were lost in a Mystery Dungeon and probably more focused on just getting out of there, so…
720106605982646283.webp


[ ]

"I'm Arian, and this is Elvira," the Riolu introduced, choosing to be the one to introduce them for once. "And the two of us make up Team Elpis." He allowed a small hint of pride to enter his voice. "This is our first mission, actually, now that we're officially part of the Guild."

[ ]


"...Heh. Glad to be the first stepping stone on your journey," Diarmuid replied. "The Irian Guild's becoming a bit more lively now. Especially now that Ishmael, Axel and Lilian are home."

It feels like there should be more of a pause prior to these two lines of dialogue. It might make sense to show more of how Gráinne and Diarmuid are reacting.

"Oh, isn't that great news?" Gráinne celebrated. "I was so worried for them, stuck in Ozerograd like that. …But they're back safe and sound. I couldn't bear it if anything happened to them…"

[ ]


"...Do you know Team Sandstream?" Elvira asked.

Yeah, they’re Axel’s parents, I can already tell.

"Actually, speaking of which," Arian interjected, before the couple could respond. "Um, Diarmuid? You wouldn't happen to be related to Axel by any chance, would you? It's just that you look so similar to him…"

"Related to Axel? …Of course I am," the Gliscor answered. "I'm the boy's father."

"And I'm his mother," Gráinne added.

Yeah, I had a feeling between the names and the story explicitly stopping to highlight how similar Diarmund was to Axel. Though I suppose that that’s one way of showing off how Kamengrad is a small, tight-knit community. (Though given the amount of Alban-sounding character names in this town, I wonder if we’re close to the border with it at the moment.)

"His mom and dad? …Hm. I had a feeling that was the case," murmured Arian. "Guess I was right on the money."

"Gligar evolve into Gliscor," Elvira told him. "I thought that might have been the case as well. ...Quite astute of you to notice, Arian."

I mean, Gliscor is almost literally “Gligar but bigger and scarier (and somehow more lightweight)”, so… yeah. I think the family resemblance would come through quite a bit there. ^^;

[ ]

"It appears you know my son," observed Diarmuid. "Then again, as part of the Guild, you would know him. …I'm surprised it wasn't him taking on this mission. That boy of mine better not have been sleeping in again…"

Oh, I can already tell that Diarmuid is going to have some choice words about how he and his buddies weren’t able to come and help his own mother at a time of need while they were in town. >:V

[ ]

"I think Team Sandstream may have left early for a mission," Elvira recalled. "They weren't at breakfast this morning, so it might've been that."

Huh. Meaning that they didn’t get it from Sifis’ mission board? Since you’d think that if they were there, that Axel would’ve dropped everything the moment he noticed a listing posted by his father… unless he and Diarmuid just don’t get along.

[ ]

"...Hmm." The stern look on the Gliscor's face softened. "At least he's keeping busy. He and Ishmael were always boisterous and got up to mischief when they were young ones. Good job Lillian's there to keep them in line."

"If you see them, tell them we send our regards," Gráinne said.

Okay, so how is Ishmael related to these two anyways? Is he also family, or connected through companionship or something like that.

"We will," Elvira promised. "Stay safe, you two."

[ ]


"We hope to see you again," Diarmuid said with hope. "Come stop by our shop sometime, if you wish."

"We'll think about it," Arian said. "Bye, you two!"

With that, Team Elpis continued down the road back to town, while Diarmuid and Gráinne went down the road to their shop. [ ]

"Axel's parents…Who would have thought it?" Arian said. "Wait till Team Sandstream hears about this."

A couple spots where it probably makes sense to expand the description of the characters’ body language and reactions a bit. Also, I think I already know how Team Sandstream (or at least Axel) is going to react to finding out about this:

5f0.gif


"You do sometimes make connections like that in mercenary work," Elvira pointed out. "It's not uncommon for family of guild members to ask a favour of the Guild. …Who knows? Maybe Mom will make a request one of these days. When she's better, hopefully…"

[ ]


"How do you think she's getting on?" Arian wondered, as they neared the town's edge. As buildings came into view, he suddenly realised something as he caught eyes with one of them. "Actually, there's an idea. If you want to find out how she is…then send her a letter."

Waaaaaaait, but I thought Elvira already mentioned in just the last chapter that she intended to send letters to Zenobia. It might make sense for Arian’s suggestion here to more explicitly call back to that. E.x. something like:

[...] “Actually, if you were still planning on writing Zenobia a letter, maybe you could just ask her in it. And looking up ahead, now might be as good a time as any to do so.”

Or something like that.

Elvira looked over and saw the Tropius Carriers building. She was then reminded of what she said yesterday, of writing a letter to her mother once they'd settled in.

"...I said I'd do it later this week, but…I might write it a bit sooner than that," the Treecko decided. "I don't want to keep Mom in suspense for too long."

"Maybe you could get started when we get back to the Guild?" suggested Arian.

"...Maybe I will," was Elvira's reply. "Come on. Let's get back there so I can begin."

I… personally feel the first two paragraphs in this block are a bit superfluous and can basically be replaced with a short paragraph that boils down to “Elvira looked over and saw the Tropius Carriers building. Right, she’d kept it in mind yesterday as a place to send letters to her mother after settling in. But maybe it wouldn’t hurt to write her a bit earlier.” without really losing anything.

A few days later…

"Come back soon!" called the Tropius that ran the Kamengrad branch of the Tropius Carriers.

"We will!" Elvira called back. "Make sure that letter gets to my mother!"

"I'll see to it, otherwise my name isn't Yasen, leader of the Kamengrad Tropius Carriers!" returned the Tropius, as the duo closed the door.

Wait, was Yasen already introduced at the end of Chapter 11 in the sequence where we got to see all the shopkeeps around Kamengrad? Since part of me wonders if it’d have been better to introduce him there so that way we’re getting less of this truncated introduction here.

[ ]

"...Enthusiasm sure comes in spades with merchants, don't they?" Arian commented, as they walked down the street back to the stalls.

"They have to be enthusiastic to pitch their business," Elvira reasoned. "If they can't do that, the money will dry up and they'll go hungry."

Which, considering their limited pool of clients nearby, probably motivates them to be extra enthusiastic to passers-by.
994427253242990704.webp


"That's fair," accepted Arian. "Oh, and speaking of enthusiastic merchants…" His eyes looked over at Julius' Appraisal. "...We never did get around to getting that box unlocked, did we?"

Arian: “Look, can’t we just pay someone to break this chest open? I swear that I saw some team with a rock-headed dinosaur going around back at the guild!”
401076862924750848.webp

Elvira: “Arian, for crying out loud, it’s not as if Julius is going to bite you.” >_>;

"We didn't," Elvira confirmed. "We have it on us…I guess now's as good a time as any." She started towards the stall, and Arian followed. Julius happened to be whetting a dagger when he caught sight of the duo heading for his stall.

Arian: “E-Elvira?
916590486356131850.webp

Elvira: “It’s fine, Arian. Probably. Maybe. I hope.” .-.

"Ah! Customers!" the Banette expressed. "Welcome to my beautiful house of knives. However might I serve you? Any lovely treasure boxes for me to dice the locks off?"

[ ]


"...We do," Arian said, trying his best to ignore the expectant and sinistrous glint in the merchant's eye. Elvira took out the box in question, and took out the money required to pay.

Arian: “(Yeah, remind me to buy an extra lock for the door to our room at the guild, since boy am I going to have trouble sleeping knowing that he’s going around town.)” O.O

"Good, good! Brilliant, brilliant!" Julius said in acclamation. "I'll have this lock diced apart like a Weavile's claws to butter!" He brandished his dagger. "This will be a cinch!"

The Banette plunged his dagger into the keyhole. With a few twists, he managed to crank the box open, much to the duo's surprise.

"Wow...that was quick," commented Arian.

Arian: “... Is that even good for your knife? How on earth did you not break the-” .-.
Julius: “Ah-ah-ah! Trade secret!” ^.^

"As it should be," Julius grinned. "The Guild don't request my services for nothing, you know. ...The reward in there is yours for the taking."

He turned the box around for the team to see. [ ]

"...Money," Elvira noted.

"Typical of a treasure box," Arian remarked. "Might as well take it. Or…store it in Klefki Bank?"

Wait, Arian already has a baseline expectation of what treasure boxes in this setting are like? Or is he drawing off expectations he had back as a human?

"That sounds better," Elvira agreed. "We'll do that. Keep it for a rainy day, perhaps. …Thanks very much with this, Julius."

"No problem," the Banette replied proudly. "If you ever find any more treasure boxes…then you know who to call for."

Arian: “... That rock dino guy back in the Guil-”
701630550720512120.webp

- Cue Elvira sharply elbowing Arian -
Elvira: “Don’t worry, I’m sure that we’ll be around to give you more business in the future!” ^^;

"...Right, Elvira. Let's get back to the Guild," suggested Arian, as the two left Julius behind. The Riolu, despite seeing his skill at his craft, still felt uncomfortable around the Banette. "I want to get back to practising my writing."

IMO, the underlined should’ve been played up a bit more in the narration in and surrounding the part where Julius is doing his thing cutting through the lock on the chest. Since lulzy cutaway gags aside, I actually got the vibe that Arian was coming around on his impressions of Julius due to the lack of description of him being uncomfortable or off-put by him.

"...You are improving," noted Elvira, recalling her partner's activity in this regard.

He was beginning to get the hang of holding a pen, and would practice writing in the evening in their room. This, he coupled with his studies of Pokémon through books that had been given to him, and sometimes combined them in an effort to drill the information deeper into his brain.

"It still isn't great, though," Arian lamented. "My handwriting still looks really bad. Honestly…when will it get better?"

"With practice and effort," the Treecko encouraged. "Don't worry, Arian. Your writing skills will improve with time."

"...I guess so. Still...I wish that time would come faster..."

… Wait, are they still outside in town right now? Or did we cut ahead into the Guild complex. Though part of me wonders if Arian should’ve signed something in town with the Tropius Carriers so that we could see his gradual improvement in writing a bit more since this description feels pretty “informed attribute” at the moment.

The two continued their trek to the Guild, and reached the well. Arian's previous fears about the height had lessened, though every once in a while he did get slightly nervous about descending into the Guild. It didn't greatly impede anything, though, and the Riolu merely saw it as a small snag to overcome. Nothing more than that.

When they reached the Guild's main area, however, something was plainly afoot. Every member of the Guild was gathered there, plainly as an audience to something.

Oh boy, that’s certainly not a good sign there.

"What's going on?" asked Elvira to the gathered crowd.

"Oh, you're back!" Lillian cried. "Just in time, too."

"Why? What for?" Arian queried.

"The Chief's back," Ishmael informed. "And he's got some news for us about what's gone on with 'im."

Arian: “Wait, was it ever explicitly mentioned why Melchior didn’t just come back with us to the guild yesterday, or…?”
401085511176814613.webp

Ishmael: “I’m pretty sure that it was mentioned that he had some loose ends he wanted to tie up back in Ozerograd? Though now that you mention it, he was getting a bit cloak and dagger about things.”
720106605982646283.webp


"He's just gone to the office to prepare some things," Axel elaborated. "He'll be out in a sec."

[ ]


"We should get to the front. That way, we have a good view," Elvira advised Arian.

"Agreed."

Arian could see her point; quickly saw why Elvira made the suggestion: he wasn't able to see the front at all, due to the fact that from how most of the guild members were taller than the two of them. They walked around the side of Aldebrand, the tallest of all the Guild, who acknowledged their presence, before they both stood at the front, near to Terran (who, unlike Aldebrand, pointedly ignored them. Next came and Rhiannon, along with two others he hadn't seen before: a grey dinosaur-looking Pokémon with blue markings on its skull and back, and a lilac-furred quadruped with a red gem on its forehead.

Ah yes, hello Team Mindfist. Considering how their dynamic was in Paralogue #2, time to see just how much of a trainwreck Team Elpis’ first meeting with them will be.

"So you're the new recruits that everyone speaks of," the Espeon of the pair observed the latter, an Espeon. "I don't believe we've been introduced. I am Isaac, one of the two members of Team Mindfist. A pleasure to make your acquaintance."

"And I'm Lex!" pronounced the other, a Cranidos. "Good to meet you. Hey, if you ever want a sparring match sometime, just ask me! I'm up for one anytime!"

Well, that’s quite a character contrast there between these two. Also, how soon until we start seeing Arian bug Lex to play Box Buster so that way he doesn’t have to deal with Julius?

"...Hmm…I might just take you up on that," Arian considered. "I could use some skill-honing myself."

"Great!" Lex celebrated. "How about later on, if you're not busy?"

"Maybe. We'll see."

[ ]


"Quiet, you two," Galen interrupted. "The Guildmaster's come back."

It might make sense to give a bit more of a reminder to the audience that Galen’s the crabby dojo Medicham, since I admittedly did a bit of a double-take after seeing the namedrop since it took me a bit to remember that that was who he was in this story.

And indeed he had. Team Elpis saw the Swampert Melchior once again as he came out from the path to the office. As the Swampert got ready to address the Guild, he caught eyes with them, and gave a nod of acknowledgement to them.

"Thank you for all gathering here," Melchior began. "Thank you all for keeping the Guild intact while I was away. It was reassuring to know that you all kept things in order, and our mercenaries continued to fulfil their requests in our never-ending quest to help the people.

[ ]

And “On top of that, I am pleased to hear that our new recruits, Team Elpis, are settling in well, and that we have all given them a warm welcome,” he continued. “I am grateful to you all, truly, for an astute performance during my absence.

Melchior’s line of dialogue in this section is long enough that you probably want to consider making two paragraphs out of it.

[ ]

"But that is not the reason why I have called you all here today. I called you here wished to inform you of recent developments in Ozerograd while I was there, and how the town has shaped since the removal of the Thorned Roses,” Melchior said. As his eyes settled on [insert relevant parties here]. “…Of course, it could not have been done without the combined efforts of Team Elpis and Team Sandstream, and I would like to once again thank them for overcoming the daunting challenge laid before them."

A round of applause greeted the two teams. Both teams felt honoured at the praise.

I wonder if the underlined should be expanded a bit more with some focus on some combination of Arian or Elvira’s perspective, since this feels a bit “told” and not “shown” at the moment.

"...What about Ozerograd?" Elvira asked, once it had died down. "How is the town?"

Whelp, time for things to get nice and awkward in short order since… yeah, there wasn’t exactly a lot done that would keep all that hard-fought progress from just getting undone by Mitrofan’s knights beyond a lack of will by Mitrofan to reinstall Hinnerk.

"I am happy to report that everything is going well," Melchior informed. "The organisation of the volunteers has helped to keep the town stable despite the absence of a leader. I stayed there to help keep things in order, and to ensure that it would remain that way upon my departure.

[ ]

Just about all traces of the Thorned Roses are gone from the town; all of their graffiti has been cleaned away, and all of the evicted townsfolk have been returned safely to their homes,” he explained. “The town has definitely become much cheerier as a result of the volunteers' effort. It is a safe haven…for now. But…

[ ]

“Whether it will remain that way is another story,” the Swampert murmured. “And I fear that on the horizon lies a dark cloud that will wash away that peace."

Yeah, I knew that things weren’t going to be as simple as just pushing Hinnerk and Mikhail into a cell. Though it probably makes sense to divide up Melchior’s speech and drop in description interleaving it, especially reactions coming from Team Elpis or the other spectators in the crowd.

[ ]

"What do you mean?" Arian asked. "What dark cloud?"

"I refer to Mitrofan," the Guildmaster answered. "Obviously, the news of the Thorned Roses' defeat reached him in Iria. A few days later, envoys from him were sent to Ozerograd to make an offer to the people there. To them, They offered an alliance with them, and along with an assurance that the days of the Thorned Roses would be no more."

Oh, so Ozerograd can’t be assumed to be friendly to the Irian Guild anymore, huh? Since knowing Mitrofan, I’m sure that that offer was one that the town couldn’t refuse.
1105356025936228434.webp


Murmurs arose amid the guild members. Arian heard a few remarks, but the one that stood out to him was behind him, where Ishmael whispered to his teammates, "Betcha it's a scam."

Hmm…based on what I've heard, I'd be inclined to believe him.

[ ]

"What did they say?" Elvira asked. "Did they accept the offer?"

It might make sense to drop in some more explicit depiction of how Elvira is taking things, since if Ozerograd turns on the Irian Guild, it has some potential implications for Zenobia and her well-being, especially if word gets around to the new management over how Zenobia has ties to the Irian Guild.

[ ]

"...There was divided opinion over it," Melchior revealed. "Many haven't forgotten the prior partnership between Hinnerk and Mitrofan that allowed Hinnerk to remain as the leader of Ozerograd for five long years, and they expressed made their feelings about that clear to the envoy.

[ ]

But… On the other hand, many of the townsfolk are tired of constant oppression. Anything, to them, is better than the five years they experienced. They would be satisfied with peace of some form, even if it was the likes of Mitrofan orchestrating that peace."

"But Mitrofan's a tyrant too, isn't he?" Arian asked, putting up his paw as he spoke as a polite gesture. "Why would they settle for being led by him?"

Because in true tyrant fashion, not accepting to be brought back under his authority in a face-saving fashion would almost certainly guarantee Ozerograd would have knight problems and a decent swath of the townsfolk did not sign up for having the entire rest of Selenia’s present government out to get them?
476581281094828033.webp


"A good point. But..the truth is that some view him as a lesser of two evils," Melchior elaborated. "Some think he wouldn't be half as oppressive as Hinnerk. As long as they do not oppose his rule, he will allow the people to carry out their business as usual. That was what the envoys promised. And that, for some of the townsfolk…would be perfectly fine."

"So what was decided?" Aldebrand asked.

[ ]

"...It was a difficult choice," Melchior replied. "I was tempted to advise them to reject any notion of working with him. But...a number of townsfolk voiced their fears of potential retribution should they do so.

[ ]

Between them and those who were all for opposing Mitrofan…I decided to come to a compromise, and advise them to negotiate terms with Mitrofan with the hope of striking a deal in favour of Ozerograd's citizens,” “It wasn't long after this that I left for here. With luck, they may be able to strike a favourable deal."

Some more spots that feel like they’d benefit from being divided up into smaller paragraphs, though yeah. I kinda figured that Ozerograd wasn’t going to be free of their Aggron overlord that easily.

[ ]

"...Do they know you were there, Guildmaster?" Galen inquired.

"They did," confirmed the Swampert. "But I never showed my face to them. How do I know they weren't trying to apprehend me and present me to Mitrofan?

[ ]

Most collectively agreed that I shouldn't show my face to the envoys, and so it was arranged that I would remain out of sight while the envoys were in town,” he explained “In order to leave town, I made sure to lay low while leaving town, and I was lucky enough to not be followed."

I’m… not as convinced that Melchior wasn’t followed there as he thinks. Since it just feels like a fairly common occurrence in stories for characters to turn out to not be anywhere near as safe as they thought, as we already saw with Team Elpis at the climax of the Ozerograd arc.

"...So your approach was a pragmatic one, then," surmised the Medicham. "Mitrofan is our enemy, at the end of the day. But…we must think of the people, too. For the short term, at least, this may be the wiser move."

Arian: “A-And the long term?”
701630550720512120.webp

Galen: “I mean, I did emphasize the ‘short term’ for a reason.”
803141280380485632.webp


[ ]

"Um, Chief, can I ask a question?" Lillian asked, raising her right claws.

Arian couldn't help but notice something at this point. Whenever the Sandslash said the word, 'Chief', he couldn't help but notice an annoyed huff from Terran.

What's his problem? wondered the Riolu.

Oh, there’s history between those two. I can already tell. Even if I’m not sure what would make Terran so annoyed about Melchior’s present position in the Irian Guild.

"What about Hinnerk? And the Thorned Roses we rounded up?" she queried. "What about them?"

"...They are currently still locked behind bars," Melchior answered. "Nearly all of them resent their current circumstances. It's proven to be trying, keeping them in line. …On more than one occasion, some of the villagers wondered why we were keeping them alive. But I stood my ground. Mercenaries do not kill, even in circumstances like this. Thus, they remain living, but imprisoned.

[ ]

Of course…there is little doubt that they will attempt an escape at some point in the future. The volunteers have vowed to remain vigilant should they try such a thing,” he explained before trailing off. “I will also return to them in time once things have settled down a bit more, to see how things have progressed in Ozerograd.

[ ]


"That is all I have to say. You are dismissed."

Another spot where IMO, things should be broken up a bit more with interleaving description / glimpses into the cast’s thought process as Melchior is walking through all of this.

Though I have to wonder what the story is behind the evolution of mercenaries as a profession in Ardalion, since you’d think that “thou shalt not kill, for any reason” would be a bit of an unexpected development in a profession that if it used to be like IRL, used to wage war for hire.

The guild members took this as an opportunity to return to their respective areas: Aldebrand returned to the kitchen, along with Terran and Rhiannon while Galen went off to the dojo along with Team Mindfist. Raya made her way back to the infirmary, and Sifis to the mission boards, while Teams Sandstream and Anima returned to their dormitories, while Team Mindfist followed Galen to the dojo.

IMO, the ordering of this bit can be shuffled around a bit. e.x. if Galen is explicitly mentioned going off to the dojo and Team Mindfist is, too, you might as well mention it in the same breath with each other.

That left Team Elpis alone. Arian turned to Elvira, and was about to ask her what she wanted to do, but he was interrupted by Melchior calling out to them.

"Arian? Elvira? I wish to speak to the two of you. Would you come to the office?"

Elvira: “... Are we finally going to get answers about whatever happened out there with dad?”
916590528802480208.webp

Melchior: “Er… well, I suppose the title of this chapter is pointing in that direction, yes.” ^^;

"...Of course," Elvira replied, and followed, with Arian doing the same. The latter saw her face light up in realisation, as if knowing what was to come. The Riolu realised it too, at that moment.

Is he going to tell us what happened to Elvira's dad?

I now have the opening refrain to the Malcolm in the Middle theme song stuck in my head, even if I’m pretty sure the answer is “yes, even if it might need to be dragged out of him”.

This thought struck a note of nervosity in Arian's heart. What does he know? If it's something that he's held off for this long, and the fact that Kallias still isn't here…A dark feeling grew in his chest. Please don't let the truth be what I think it is…

I mean, he’s not dead since otherwise Zenobia would’ve just been told as much at some point. Also, I got spoiled from text searching this story that Kallias is less dead than feared. Probably still isn’t really having a good time right now, though.

They entered the office. Looking around, Arian couldn't see any visible changes; it was the same office he had entered a few days prior with Aldebrand and Team Sandstream. This time, though, it was only him and Elvira, and the Guildmaster himself was here on this occasion. The Swampert sat down behind the desk, and Team Elpis took their places on the other side.

As they did this, Melchior took a breath, as if to calm his nerves. That was the greatest emotion exuding from the Swampert, as detected by Arian: nervousness and anxiety. Like we thought; he's afraid to tell the truth. Oh dear…This doesn't bode well…

Elvira: “... Melchior, you’re kinda freaking me out with the way you’re acting right now. Look, if something happened to dad, just tell me about it.”
401076862924750848.webp


"...How are you two?" Melchior began. "I hear you are settling in well to life as mercenaries."

"...We are," Elvira answered. "We've done some missions throughout this week, and no major incidents have occurred. It hasn't been too difficult, and it's been nice to receive thanks from our clients. It really does feel like we're making a difference. Not to mention, Arian's been getting good experience for his moves and abilities."

"Yeah…"

That, Arian could certainly agree with Elvira’s last statement. Slowly but surely, he was gaining more knowledge on moves through field experience and reading about them, and was getting used to exploring Mystery Dungeons in the missions he and Elvira did. On the other hand, though…

"It hasn't been all smooth sailing, though. Remember what happened earlier this week?"

[ ]

"Are you still brooding over the Misdreavus?" Elvira said. "I told you already, Arian; I don't blame you for what happened. You were confused at the time. Don't get in a heap about it."

[ ] She turned to Melchior to explain.

"A wild Misdreavus used Confuse Ray on him during a mission earlier this week, and he accidentally attacked me in his confusion."

Another spot that IMO can be reshuffled a bit and broken up with some expansion. Though I do wonder if Arian’s bit in underlined can be stated a bit more explicitly instead of beating around the bush. e.x. Something like “Remember the Confuse Ray incident earlier this week?”

"Ah." Melchior nodded in understanding. "I've had that happen to me before. It happens to the best of us, Arian. I wouldn't fret about it if I were you."

[ ]


"...I suppose," Arian said, though it didn't fully erase his guilt over attacking his partner. To change the subject, he returned to the good parts of the week. "The Guild's been really kind and helpful to us, as well. They've given us all kinds of helpful advice for adventuring, and they've helped us feel right at home here in these new surroundings."

The bit in underlined IMO would work better getting worked into some sort of paragraph preceding the start of Arian’s dialogue. Especially if it’s shown more through his thought process instead of “told” to the readers.

"That's good to hear. So all is going well with the two of you, then," the Swampert summarised.

"Yes. It is," was Elvira's reply.

A silence passed. And quickly, it became an awkward one. Everyone in the room knew exactly what was to be discussed. And everyone knew the meaning of what it would be to have those details divulged. But given the sensitivity of those details…it was understandable that the unease in the room would be thick enough to cut with a knife.

I mean, do Arian and Elvira know those details given that they literally know nothing about Kallias’ present status right now? It might make sense to dwell more on that they know that this is going to be about Kallias and how they’re already expecting the worst with how evasive Mechior has been the whole time and with those “shame” vibes that Arian picked up from him a couple chapters ago or something like that.

"Melchior…" Eventually, it was Elvira who eventually spoke up. "...Why have you really called us here? It can't just be to ask how things are going with us, is it?"

"...It isn't," the Guildmaster admitted. "I haven't forgotten our conversations in Ozerograd about this. I said to you on both occasions that it wasn't the time to discuss it. But…I'm not going to put it off any longer. No more procrastinating. No more stalling. The more I keep doing it so, the more mistrust that will develop between the two of us, Elvira. And that's the last thing I want right now.

[ ]


"I’m ready to tell you about what happened on the day of your father's disappearance…I'm ready to tell it."

As we thought.

I notice for some reason that you have a number of sentences where you have a snippet that feels like it’d work very smoothly leading the sentence brought at the very end through a comma or some sort of ellipses or something like that. I’m not sure why that is, but it might make sense to do an aloud readthrough of some of these older chapters for “low hanging fruit” rephrasings like that.

[ ]

"Um…before we begin, can I ask something?" Arian queried, as a thought came to him. "Should I…be here? This is a delicate matter between you two, isn't it? I don't want to make things awkward…"

"You aren't making things awkward, Arian," Elvira promised. "We're a team, remember? We always look out for one another. If what happened turns out to be…a sad truth, I want there to give me some comfort if I need it. And besides…aren't you curious to figure out what happened to Dad?"

Arian: “I mean, yes. Isn’t this more than a little awkward to sit in on what’s a very private part of your life right now?” .-.
Elvira: “Oh trust me, I’ve had more than enough privacy these past few years. If this news is what I think it’s going to be, I’m going to need a shoulder to cry on.” :sadwott:

"...I am. But…this sort of feels like your thing. …How do you feel about it, Melchior?" Arian asked the Swampert.

[ ]

"I have no problem with you being here, Arian," Melchior answered. "My reasons are much the same as Elvira's: teams should be there for one another during moments like these, when uncomfortable truths have to be revealed. To shoulder one another's burdens is one of the many facets of working as a team."

So is that why Terran’s apparently a team of 1 in the guild? /s

[ ]

"...I see what you mean," the Riolu said in understanding. "So…what did happen to Elvira's dad? Or Fernblade Kallias, as everyone calls him?"

"..." Melchior paused, wondering where to begin. "In the aftermath of the assassination of Tsar Kliment and his family, Kallias and I, along with a number of other mercenaries, were outcasts following Mitrofan's seizure of power.

[ ]

It would go against our creed to support he someone who had murdered the royal family in cold blood. In response, he declared us outlaws, and bounties were put on all our heads."

Wait, is Melchior meant to have outed that Mitrofan was a part of the Irian Guild as part of this explanation? Or was his carefully worded explanation there deliberate? Since you would think that if the deet about “Mitrofan was one of us once” was coming out in front of Arian, that he’d have more reaction to it, since IIRC, he had never been informed of that prior to this point.

"...I remember that," Elvira said, her expression becoming bitter in remembrance. "Dad came home to us, holding a wanted poster of himself. He was desperate to move us out of the country, over to Miletos where we would be safe. But Mom wouldn't budge. She refused to go there, especially with me."

[ ]


"...Why would she do that?" Arian asked, confused. "Why wouldn't she go there?"

[ ]


"...I haven't told you about Miletos, have I?" Elvira said. "...I'll tell you another time, but the short version is that if I were to had moved to Miletos, then, when I was thirteen and full of aspirations back then, my dreams of becoming a mercenary would've been killed stone dead by the attitudes and traditions of the people there.

[ ]

“I was only thirteen back then and full of dreams and aspirations, which mom didn’t want to crush,” she said. “It might've been risky, staying here…but I can understand why Mom didn't want to move to Miletos.

Some suggested rephrasings here and there for this part. Though Elvira’s dreams of becoming a mercenary just would flatly have been impossible in Miletos, huh? What, is Miletos “woman, stay in the kitchen”-land? I mean, depending on how to-the-hilt you’re leaning on Ancient Greece for its inspiration, it wouldn’t exactly be unfitting...

Though I notice the very visible absence of ‘Dreselia’ as an alternative candidate for a place to run away to. Can’t tell if that’s just a reflection of relative geography from Iria or if there’s something about Dreselia that’s seriously wrong at the moment to the point where it and Alba are just firmly in the “nope nope nope” category for places for would-be Selenian refugees.

"I just wish Dad agreed with her." Sadness crept into her voice. "There was a lot of arguing between them about this whether or not to go. They got along so well as a couple and They rarely argued at all before that. …And then hearing them argue like they were the worst of enemies was heartbreaking.... it’s something I never want to experience that again…"

[ ]


"It's okay," assured Arian, giving her a comforting pat on the back. "It's in the past."

Yikes. That must’ve done quite the number on Elvira’s childhood. Being forced to pick up sticks and run for the boonies right on the verge of being able to follow in her father’s footsteps and having her own family life come crashing down as the rest of her surrounding world did? No wonder why she was in such a mood in the opening chapters of this story. [safwott]

"...Thanks, Arian," Elvira said, grateful for the support. "But Melchior," she asked, going back to the topic at hand. "What was all this about 'a secret mission'?"

That drew a sigh from the Swampert. "...Mitrofan was a good man before all of this. Stern, but reasonable, just, and right-minded. We just couldn’t understand what would compel him to kill the tsar and his family in so bloody such a brutal manner.”

[ ]

Kallias and I were both intent to find this out what had happened. We wanted to unearth the cause behind his sudden change in behaviour,” he explained. “We tracked down eyewitnesses to what he was doing prior to the assassination, and what might have happened to warp him. We found nothing definite…but suppositions of people seemed to lead us to the Empyrean Mountains. Thus…that was where we headed."

Simple, his love interest died and he snapped from grief with a subsequent spiral into nihilism. Time-tested narrative formula for taking a beloved paragon and turning him into a fallen hero.

"...Um, I have another question," piped up Arian. "Elvira, how did you know about their 'secret mission'?"

"Dad told me," Elvira elaborated. "Before he and Melchior left for that mission, he came back to see us, where he told us about their findings. He was annoyed he hadn't found anything substantial, but in his optimistic way, he held out hope that he would find something.”

A wistful look came into her eye. [ ]

“The next morning, after breakfast, he left for the mountains," A wistful look came into her eye. she said. "That…was the last time I saw him."

So did Mitrofan get his reclassing into a Full Metal Jaguar before or after the secret mission? :V

"Oh…I'm sorry to hear that," Arian offered, not sure what else to offer other than condolences.

"I met Kallias in Lukomoria," Melchior went on. "We began our trek up the mountains, to search for clues as to Mitrofan's sudden shift. But…something was off with Kallias. He mentioned having an ominous feeling of foreboding, as if something bad was going to happen.

[ ]

He couldn't place exactly why he felt that way, but…he was uneasy, even as we went into the mountains." He looked to the side, in regret. "...Maybe I should have taken that as an initiative to turn around and go home, even if he insisted otherwise. Especially given what happened next…"

"...What happened next?" Arian queried.

Rocks fell, probably with the help of Mitrofan, and everybody (aside from presumably Kallias and Melchior) died. Or at least I’m pretty sure that’s where things are going at this rate. ^^;

"..." Melchior remained silent at first. His face was ridden with guilt and remorse, as he considered his answer. "...We were…heading for a village in the mountains, supposedly one by the name of Forynun.

[ ]

We had heard rumours that this fabled village existed high up in the mountains, and we hoped that it could yield the answers to our questions. If nothing else…at least it would be a good place to hide from Mitrofan's authority.

[ ]

"During that the trek over there... that was when it everything happened."

I’m just going to prep the ominous “fallen paragon encounter that leaves a bodycount behind” music in the background:

View: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fbTf3moH72s


Five years ago…

"Do you really believe this Forynun place will hold the truth about what happened to Mitrofan?" Melchior asked, as he and Kallias made their way up a rocky gradient.

"...I don't, to be honest," admitted Kallias. "But we've come this far. Now's not the time to give up."

I mean, at least there apparently wasn’t anyone else who accompanied them, so there probably won’t be any onscreen deaths in this flashback? ^^;

[ ]

"...You don't have to keep doing this, Kallias," the Swampert said, worried for his partner. "If you're still uneasy about doing this…then we can always retreat and do this again. It's not we're under time pressure to find it."

"I'm fine," Kallias shrugged off. "It's probably just nerves playing at me. Everything will be fine. I just have to keep telling myself that. Really, Melchior, I'm okay."

Narrator: “It was not just nerves and he was not okay”

Melchior was about to ask, "Are you sure?" but chose to hold his tongue. That was the same question he'd asked over and over whenever the Sceptile's unease showed. It's not like him to be like this, he ruminated. …What if something does happen, like he fears? I'd much prefer to quit and go home, if something ominous is on the horizon…

Huh, so Melchior was the one who was losing his nerve at the moment of truth here. Yeah, I can already tell that this incident isn’t going to wind up reflecting well on him given his feelings of shame over its outcome.

They continued their hike up the mountains. They weren't high enough on the mountains that they were in snowy territory, and even if they were, they would be treading on dangerous ground. Specifically, because past a certain altitude, such terrain was forbidden to be in unless they had been granted special permission from the Church, for they classed the lands there as sacred to the Creator. That was something Special permission that even high-ranking nobles had difficulty obtaining. Special permission that Team Marshwood did not have, or many others for that matter. Even high-ranking nobles had difficulty obtaining permission.

Oh, so this mountain is basically Ardalion’s equivalent to Mount Coronet, huh? Since I remember what you mentioned in passing about the belief system of this setting, and if it’s specifically forbidden by the Church… well, it probably has something to do with it being the haunt of that Pokémon, huh?

Could Forynun be in that forbidden area? pondered Melchior. Mmm…I'm not fond of the idea of treading on religious ground. After becoming outcasts in Selenia, it would be a bad move to alienate the Eastern Alliance because we disobeyed the Church's protocol. Would it be worth it to find out Mitrofan's secret? Maybe not…but we'll see how far we can we reach go into the restricted area.

de7.png


Soon, they came to a noteworthy point. High rocky slopes lay to either side of them, and a dominating gorge lay before them, with a rope bridge across it. Below the bridge, in that ravine, lay a rushing, tempestuous river.

"A bridge?" noted Kallias. "Hmm…Who made it, I wonder? Where we are isn't exactly a well-travelled route. "

Members of that Church you mentioned a bit earlier. And I swear, if this Church turns out to be the Indoline Praetorium all over again…

"...Is it safe to cross?" Melchior looked down into the narrow valley, and immediately wished he didn't. "That's quite a drop…and that bridge doesn't exactly look the sturdiest."

"...Rope bridges never usually are," Kallias pointed out. "Not compared to stone bridges, anyway. …But it seems like it's the only way across. Besides…it's not like this is the first time over a rope bridge. Just don't look down and we'll be fine."

Narrator:
bender-laughing.gif


"..." Melchior was about to protest, but realised what his partner said about there being no other way across was probably true. Given the sheer steepness of the gorge, and the remoteness and altitude of where they were, the chances of another bridge close by upstream or even downstream were slim at best. As much as he didn't want to admit it, the rope bridge in front of them was the best way across.

"...Very well." His tone suggested great unease. "Oh, what I wouldn't give to have wings like a Pidgeot to fly across with…"

Actually, that does make me wonder why they didn’t recruit a flier for this mission to hitch a ride on. Is there something about the weather such that attempting to fly up it or even around it is treacherous and a bad idea? Since you’d think that it’d have made things a lot easier for these two.

"We should only go across one at a time, so we don't put too much strain on the bridge. …I can go first, if you want," offered the Sceptile.

Oh, I’m beginning to see how Kallias wound up going missing here.

"No," Melchior denied. "I'll go. The sooner I cross, the sooner I won't have to worry about crossing it." He took a deep breath, and began to cross the bridge.

Kallias's statement was indeed true; the bridge showed signs of instability, with the odd creaks and groans here and there. The Swampert's unease held up, but he did his best to not look down, and with immense relief, he made it to the other side.


"Whew," he breathed. "Thank Arceus that's over."

Melchior: “Alright, Kallias. Now it’s your turn.”
Kallias: “... Melchior, are you sure that the bridge’s planks are still in good order? Since… uh… those were a lot of creaking noises you made on your way over.”
401076862924750848.webp


Over at the other side, he saw Kallias begin his journey across. The Sceptile wasn't as tentative as Melchior, for he was not as frightened of heights as his partner was. He was careful, though, taking care not to shake the bridge too much, and he mostly succeeded, due to him being lighter than his partner.

He was soon halfway across the bridge. However…it was at that point that disaster struck.

Suddenly, without warning, the ground began to shake with a great and powerful force.

Well, I see that I was worried about the wrong thing entirely there. Not that it hasn’t been established that natural disasters have been occurring in Ardalion with increasing regularity, but I do wonder if this could’ve been foreshadowed with like a mention of feeling small tremors on the mountain earlier in this sequence or something like that.

"An earthquake?!" Melchior cried out in alarm. "Kallias, quick! Get off the bridge!"

"I'm trying!" Kallias called back. But the tremors were swaying the bridge greatly, making it difficult to advance steadily. That wasn't to say he didn't move forward; despite the fierce shaking, he managed to get to around three-quarters of the way across. He was nearly to the other side, and was about to rejoin his partner on solid ground.

However...fate had other plans.

Fate:
643956724633567291.webp

Kallias + Melchior:
401074476474957834.webp


On the other side that they had crossed from, the quakes had destabilised the rock slopes. With the shaking intensifying, the faces began to crumble, and heavy rocks began to fall down. A fast-moving rockslide occurred, and quickly blocked the path Melchior and Kallias had come up.

But that wasn't the worst of it. In its path of destruction… were the rope bridge's supports lay. And when those were quickly swept aside…the bridge had no point of anchorage for one of its sides, and subsequently gave out…while Kallias was still on it.

Melchior watched this in horror, realising what was about to happen.

I’m not really feeling that last paragraph since you mention the bridge giving out while Kallias is already on it. It might make sense to play up the “horrified feeling of helplessness” vibe a bit more instead. e.x. Something like:

All Melchior could do look on in horror, as Kallias began to fall.

Or something like that.

"No! Kallias!"

Worse still, he could do nothing. He couldn't jump in to save his partner - he was too far away to grasp hold of and bring him to solid ground. The only thing he would accomplish would be him joining his partner in the latter's precarious situation.

Kallias tried hard to jump to his partner on the other side. But the bridge had already given out from under him, and he couldn't manage such a move with no ground on which to stand. All he could do was twist about He was in freefall, and he plummeted into the river below.


"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

701003665086873601.webp


Well, not really since IIRC, Kallias is significantly less dead than presumed, but yeah. As far as anyone would reflexively know from just this information, he’d be very, very dead.

A piercing splash sounded, amid the rumblings of the earthquake. Melchior saw his partner disappear into the raging river below.

"No! It can't be! This can't be happening! Kallias! Kallias!"

Whelp, time to see the wonders™ this is going to do to Elvira’s mood right now.

"...No…" Elvira's eyes were wide, in disbelieving shock. "Please tell me it's not true…!"

"...I wish I could say otherwise," lamented Melchior. "But…that was the last time I saw Kallias, being swept away by that cascading river. And not just any river. The River Agrios…an infamous river that mostly flows through Miletos. A short river in its run to the sea, but a deadly one.

[ ]

They say if someone is swept away by its rapids, there's a high chance they'll never be seen again,” the Swampert said. “Multiple people I spoke to attested to this fact, and a number had known people whose lives had been claimed by the river."

I mean, at least it wasn’t the equivalent of the Strid where you will die if you fall into it? ^^;

IMO, the bit in underlined works better if you go from “general knowledge” to “personal anecdote”, since you’d think that the status of the Agrios as a dangerous river would be something that is general knowledge among those that live around the area with the “multiple people” angle focusing on their own losses to said river.

[ ]

"...Dad…" Tears entered Elvira's eyes. "...Dad's gone…? S-Swept away by a river...?"

[ ]


"...Hang on a minute, though," Arian said, not wanting to fully believe that all hope was lost. "Surely it's not impossible that Kallias survived? Surely not everyone who was swept away that river was lost forever?"

I mean, if the Agrios was just straight-up the Strid, then yeah, no. Kallias is just very, very dead. Fortunately, I’m pretty sure that it’s not at that tier, since Melchior was told that there was a high chance that they’ll never be seen again, which is a bit more survivable.

"...I thought that myself too, after what had happened," Melchior replied. "I refused to accept that Kallias was truly gone. But while I was lucky to be mostly unharmed by the earthquake, I was trapped by fallen rocks for some time. and It was took a good few hours before I could safely extricate myself from it, and go down to the river.

[ ]

I spent many days along that river, scouring for my partner all along it. I also visited nearby villages to gather potential witness accounts, he said. “[/b]But alas…I turned up no clues were unearthed regarding what became of Kallias.

[ ]

I've continued to search along the Agrios River in all the five years since Kallias disappeared, but still nothing. In truth, I want to believe my partner never perished in the river, and that he's still alive and well somewhere. But…" A grim look came into his eyes. "...Five years without evidence to this isn't a good sign."

Another paragraph that IMO works better cut into a couple smaller pieces.

"Oh…" A crestfallen expression flashed across Arian's face.

"...So that was why you said he was 'missing', when you came to inform us about him," Elvira said, emotion filling her voice. "You never truly believed he was gone. …But why, Melchior?

Tears came in greater quantities now, and the Treecko began to audibly sob.

Why did you keep what happened to yourself?!” she cried. “Mom and I…we were worried to no end about what happened to Dad! We deserved to know!" Tears came in greater quantities now, and the Treecko began to audibly sob.

Because he was dreading this moment and desperately wanted to hold out hope that there would be some way of avoiding it? It’s not that uncommon of a motivation for avoiding uncomfortable truths in fiction, Elvira.

Melchior flinched at the look of hurt in her eyes. "I…didn't have the nerve to speak the truth. I was a coward, and couldn't work up the courage to inform you of what really happened and to face a truth that hurt me more than anything.

[ ]

The truth that I wasn't able to save Kallias…That hurt me more than anything. That at a the time when my partner needed my help more than any other time the most…I couldn't help him. I wasn't able to help him. That as his mercenary partner…I failed him.

[ ]

And subsequently, I have failed you, Elvira, for not keeping your father safe." He bowed his head in sorrow. "I'm sorry…No amount of apologies I give you will ever be enough…"

663472557730693141.webp


Yeah, that was painful to read. No wonder Melchior was giving off those ‘ashamed’ vibes in Chapter 10.

"..." Elvira had no words for him; she only just continued her sobbing to sob [ ].

"...There, there, Elvira," Arian comforted, patting her on the back. His attention then turned to Melchior. "...Is that why you were nervous about confessing? Were you afraid Elvira would shut you out because you couldn't save her dad?"

[ ]

"...Yes," Melchior admitted. "And I wholly regret not plucking up courage sooner to tell you the full story. I made a grave mistake, and I can't apologise enough for it. But…that's why I want to work together with you now, to make up for my previous failures. If I couldn't save Kallias, I can at least keep his daughter safe."

I… am not remotely convinced that Elvira is just going to turn around and accept this since this was a big thing to hide from her and Zenobia, but…

[ ]

"...Elvira, don't shut him out," Arian recommended, his voice soft in recognition of his partner's fragile state. "I'll agree he didn't handle the whole admitting the truth business well. …But he's the best ally we have right now. Surely you can forgive him for this?

[ ]

“I know that this is hard and that it hurts…but if you don't, things will only become awkward between the two of you. It'll get worse the longer you leave it, just like with what Melchior had to deal with."

It probably makes sense to show Elvira more explicitly turning away or putting up apparent resistance to talking / interacting with Melchior here. Like I think that was the intent of this moment based off Arian’s dialogue, but it vibes very differently if it seems like Arian is just volunteering this while Elvira’s still crying to herself and not yet consoled.

The Treecko didn't reply immediately. Given how shocking the revelation had been for her, it took some time before she was in a state to utter a reply.

"...I suppose," she eventually said softly, her voice shaky after her crying. Once she had composed herself enough through breaths and clearing her throat, she began again. "...My grievance is The main thing that I’m upset with is more about how you withheld this, Melchior.

[ ]

I'm not mad that you weren't able to save Dad. By the sound of it, you couldn't do anything, given the circumstances. But you are still Dad's partner, and something like an uncle figure to me.

[ ]

I can forgive you, Melchior. Just…promise me you won't keep such a great secret from me again. …Please?"

"...I promise," pledged Melchior. "You have my word."

Elvira’s paragraph feels big enough that it probably makes sense to break up into pieces, especially since she’s coming to terms with a big reveal and in the process of actively sorting out her feelings right about now.

[ ]

"...Thank you."

[ ]


"Oh, but ... While we're on the subject of secrets…I'd like to ask you something, Arian." The Swampert's gaze fell on the Riolu. "Is it true what I was told about you by Aldebrand? That you claim to be a human?"

This bit feels like it could use some interleaving description to sell the sense of pauses of time, since otherwise this leads to a kinda hilariously thoughtless vibe where Melchior is bringing up “so, about you being human” like two seconds after Elvira thanks Melchior for promising not to hide things from her in the future.

"...Yes, that's true," Arian confirmed. "I know it sounds hard to believe, but…"

"It's alright, Arian," assured the Guildmaster. "I don't think any less of you for it. I admit it is a strange claim to make, but I can see that you are a just person with morals in the right place. That's enough to see you as a good man in my books. …Regardless, I understand your reservations about being called a human, and I'll keep it to myself."

"Thanks, Melchior," the Riolu said gratefully.

Arian: “... Even if I feel as if this is proooobably a bit of an awkward time to be encouraging you to keep more secrets right now.”
916590116670144542.webp


"It is no problem, Arian. …And continuing with secrets…there is something I need to be honest about. But I'd rather not say it to everyone for fear of harming the Guild’s morale loss. ...Can I trust you two to keep this quiet?"

1105355967371169812.webp


Melchior, did we not just get through a whole spiel about how keeping hurtful secrets was a bad thing? Like I get it, but still.

"...Of course, Melchior," Elvira promised. "What do you want to say?"

"...When Hinnerk said that I was hiding Kallias away to unleash him at a time of uprising…I wish he was correct. I'd love nothing more than Kallias to be here, and able to help me with running and building up the Guild.

[ ]

Without him…I don't feel as confident going forward. Of the two of us, he was the more proactive, dynamic one, whereas I was seen as the one who kept him grounded and down-to-earth. He was always grateful for that, but…” he trailed off, before shaking his head. “The truth is that he gave me the confidence to keep him in check. I'm indebted to him for that. He was the greater half of the whole that was Team Marshwood…and without him, I fear that people will be able to see that fact for themselves that fact."

Arian: “Do you have any idea of how unhealthy of a dynamic this sounds right now?”
732415158126772355.webp

Melchior: “I do, yes. But at the same time, I know the Guild’s not in the right place to be able to handle dealing with this right now…”
Arian: “(Is it ever going to be ready like this?)” .-.

"No, Melchior," Elvira denied. "That's not true. You're still incredibly capable in your own right!"

"...Indeed. I've done my best to try and fight as a lone unit in the past while, as opposed to what I've been doing all of these years. But…it's not the same as fighting with my partner," Melchior said with a downcastly sigh. "We built quite a reputation, the two of us. But Kallias's disappearance has left a great hole in my heart, and thus it's only now that I've come out of the woodwork, alone.

[ ]

And now people may well be expecting me to head a revolutionary movement to overthrow Mitrofan…" He shook his head in dismay. "The Guild, I can handle. But a figurehead of rebellion? …The thought makes me uncomfortable, to say the least."

Another paragraph where things feel like they work better split. Though I wonder if Melchior being forced to grow into a more self-confident and independent leader is going to be a character arc for him. Since as touching as his continued loyalty and fealty to Kallias after his apparent death is… yeah, there is no way that this dynamic isn’t going to ultimately cause problems in the long run.

"...I get it. That can't be an easy thing to have weighing on your mind," Arian sympathised. "...But we'll still stick by your side, Melchior, whatever ends up happening. Won't we, Elvira?" he asked his partner.

[ ]


"...Yes. It's what Dad would want, if he were here," Elvira seconded. "He would want us to work together. And he'd also want you to keep on going without him, Melchior. …If it's any consolation, I doubt Dad would be comfortable either, if he was in your shoes."

I’m now genuinely curious as to how Kallias would’ve taken being separated from Melchior and thinking that he died. Since given how rocky things got between him and Zenobia just before he fell off that bridge… he kinda gives off a vibe of being more brittle under pressure than one would expect from a Grandmaster Mercenary.

"...No, indeed," agreed the Swampert. "...Thank you both, for hearing me out. Those were some worries I wanted to get off my chest. But please, like I said, keep it under wraps."

[ ]


"Don't worry, Melchior. Your secret's safe with us," promised the Treecko.

I’m honestly surprised that Melchior didn’t have to put up more of a fight / argument to get Arian and Elvira to come around to the idea of “yeah, I know that keeping secrets from you was a bad thing and caused problems, but the Guild very genuinely is not ready to deal with this right now”. Since I was honestly expecting Elvira at the very least to be a bit more opinionated given that this topic would presumably hit a bit close to home.

[ ]


"...You're a good pair, the both of you," Melchior praised. "In fact, given the good work you've done this week, and even prior to joining the Guild…I think the two of you should be promoted to Bronze Rank."

"Really?" Arian's ears pricked in surprise. "Already?"

"Yes. You two deserve it, given what you've accomplished. And usually, it doesn't take a long time for new mercenary teams to climb up to Bronze Rank,” Melchior insisted. “It's perfectly attainable for newcomers; it's not surprising you've earned it this early.[/s] It certainly didn't take Kallias and I long to earn Bronze Rank after we became a team together. And we definitely didn't do as great a service as to dethrone a gang leader like Hinnerk before even joining a Guild to earn it. You've definitely earned the promotion."

Melchior’s dialogue in this block has a couple snippets of redundant dialogue. I attempted to strip them out into a dialogue that focuses on the core of the point that he’s making.

[ ]

"...Wow. Thanks, I guess," the Riolu replied. "So…what does that mean for us now?"

"It means greater rewards for the missions we complete," Elvira explained. "Also, we'll be deemed capable of taking on tougher missions, which are worth more in terms of money. …Do keep in mind, though, that climbing the ranks will be harder from here on out. It'll take a lot more effort to get us to Silver Rank."

[ ]

"No problem," Arian waved off. "That's nothing we can't handle, the two of us."

Famous last words. Since… yeah, Guild ranks don’t exactly scale linearly in the games, and that’s before factoring your present status as Outlaws in Selenia.

"And I have no doubt you'll reach that point before long," Melchior predicted. "...But before I let you go…there's one more thing I have to give the two of you." He got up, and went over to where an adventurer's bag, presumably his, lay. He dug into it, and pulled out two items that made Elvira gasp in shock.

Specifically…two items of fabric, one blue and one green.

"...What are those?" Arian squinted to look. "Are they…scarves?"

Oh, so that’s why these two look the way they do on your cover art. I was wondering where that color combination came from.

"They are, indeed," Melchior confirmed. "Both of them were knitted by your mother, Elvira. She wanted to give them to the both of you."

"...Mom…knitted them?"

"She did. Just as she did for the two of us, back in the day," he reminisced. "...We loved them. They gave us a new look that we liked, and nearly everyone complimented us on them. …You two would benefit from a similar look, I feel.

[ ]

…Oh, and on that note, I already told your mother about what happened to Kallias,” Melchior explained. “…She was sympathetic, saying it wasn't my fault and that Kallias wouldn't blame me for what happened.

[ ]

…He was lucky to have someone like her by his side…as are you, Elvira."

Melchior’s line feels like it is really a few separate lines separated by pauses. Though I see that Kallias and Melchior back in the day had a color pattern for their scarves that directly echoed the one that Arian and Elvira presently have with each other. Neat parallelism there, though it makes me wonder how deep it will extend and how much these two will be forced to chart their own path as mercenaries.

[ ]

"...She's so kind…" Elvira sounded like she was about to cry again. "...Oh, Mom, thanks so much…"

"Here's yours." Melchior gave her the blue scarf. "And here's yours, Arian." He gave the Riolu the green scarf.

Arian: “Wait, so aren’t we supposed to get to pick these out, or…?”
Elvira: “I mean, the alternative combination does kinda awkwardly blend into our bodies’ main colors, so…” ^^;

"...This is pretty nice," Arian complimented, liking the feel of the garment. "I'll try it on later."

"...What about your scarf, Melchior?" Elvira asked. "Where is it? Why aren't you wearing it?"

"...I still have it," the Swampert replied. "…As you recall, it was green, to represent the bond between Kallias and I.

[ ]

…However, it doesn't feel right to wear it, not when he's not by my side. That's why I simply haven't donned it,” he explained. “But…a day may come when I put it on again. Maybe if I need him to give me strength for a tough battle…I'll wear it once more.

Yeah, I knew it. Just waiting for that point sometime off in the to-be-determined future where we get confirmation that Kallias has/had a blue scarf as part of his getup.

[ ]

"He still has a strong influence, that man. …I do hope, one day, I can see the face of my partner once again…No matter how slim the chances, I…still hold out hope that he's out there somewhere…"

Whelp, we’ll see whether or not those hopes pan out or not. I’m pretty sure they will, but…

"...Maybe so," Elvira said, a small tinge of hope in her voice. "...But let's not forget what we just said. He'd want us to continue on without him."

"Of course," accepted the Guildmaster. "...Well then. I believe that's all I have to say to you for now. It should be near dinnertime. I'm beginning to get hungry. Are you?"

"...Yeah," answered Arian, suddenly realising the growing empty feeling in his stomach. "I could do with some grub."

And thus, Arian went another day dodging that nasty stomach bug he’s due to come down with at some point in the future.

"Well, let's head, then," Melchior suggested. "If it's Aldebrand cooking, it's never a meal you want to miss. And I've missed enough of his meals this past week."

And with that, the three left the office to head for the mess hall. Mixed emotions raged in all their hearts, but all three were willing to look on the bright side of things. In a world of adversity and hardship, when mishaps had occurred…it was the least they could do.

For that It was something their absent comrade would want of wish for them. What happened to him, they knew not…but two of them did have a good feeling as to what he would want.

And keeping an optimistic view was most certainly one of them.

Not really feeling the repetition of “want” in the third paragraph, but this is a pretty touching ending to a chapter that was getting pretty heavy towards the end.

Alright, putting this one together took a while since this was a bit of a chunky chapter, so in the interest of not forcing you to drill through the full line-by-line until you have the time to properly do so, it’s time for the recap:

Starting off with the highlights, but the main draw of this chapter was simply getting to see the dived into in a bit more depth. Team Anima’s introduction was fun, and it was nice to finally see Team Mindfist, even if I wish we had gotten to see a bit more of them. Axel’s parents also seemed like fun characters and I hope we get to see more of them. I also wasn’t expecting Melchior to have as big of a deal with imposter syndrome as he turns out to in this story, but it makes sense, especially with what he presumes happened to his teammate.

The big reveal regarding Kallias’ apparent fate was also pretty well-done, since some parts of it made me wince to read them, which I presume was kinda the point, so good job there. The worldbuilding is also on point as usual, and shows us glimpses of a big world that I’m dying to see more of. Especially those teases regarding Miletos and this Church kicking around in the setting, and to find out what’s going on with this corner of Selenia such that it has so many (apparent) Albans chilling around.

And now it’s time to get to the stuff that I wasn’t so hot about. In general, this chapter had the same issues that I had pointed out in prior chapters up to this point are also here, especially with parts where I thought the description was a little too bare-bones or else some things were a bit too “told” and not “shown” with regard to the description that was there. Though I already expended quite a few words on those in the past, so in the interest of not getting too broken record about things, I’ll focus my explicit critiques more on stuff that distinctly stood out to me this chapter:

It might make sense to do an aloud readthrough to iron out the “low-hanging fruit” of awkwardly-phrased or repetitive / redundant lines. A lot of them are things that strike me as fairly easy fixes that would become apparent with even a casual stepthrough. I also thought that the length is long enough to the point that things drug a bit. Like it’s not so much that the chapter is 12,000 words and more that the events that it covers probably are a lot denser than what it presently has. For example, if you dropped in further description, this chapter would likely easily balloon past 15,000 words in length, which is around the territory where a lot of readers’ patience starts to flag and you’re usually better off starting to seriously consider dividing things up. Narratively, you even have a fairly convenient splitting point to turn this chapter into two halves: everything up to the part where Melchior pulls Team Elpis aside for the fateful reveal, and everything after where he actually shares the backstory. Both of which feel like they'd make for pretty self-contained chapters.

As for the big structural issue that I saw with this chapter, something about the Mystery Dungeon sequence felt like it was missing something to tie things in more towards the characters and their progression. Like yeah, I get it that it’s Team Elpis first proper guild mission and that they did actually learn a few things plus got introduced to the characters, but it feels a bit thematically detached from the rest of the chapter’s events. Which is probably why a few of your prior reviews apparently considered that sequence to be “filler”.

Like given the whole shtick about uncomfortable truths and given how the mission involves Axel’s mother, maybe it’d make sense to lean into that a bit harder. Like as a throwaway suggestion, consider if Sifis deliberately steered Arian and Elvira to take the mission since he’s in a hurry to get anyone to help Axel’s mother, Team Elpis puts two and two together and weighs whether or not to be candid with Axel about what’s going on or something like that, right before they’re about to get an awful truth dump on them from Melchior. Dunno, just thinking out loud, but there is an X-factor about Team Elpis’ MD crawl that makes it feel detached from the rest of the chapter’s plot even if meta-wise, I realize that it’s important enough that it likely can’t just be cut from the plot entirely.

Well, that was an awful lot of words all in one review. But I guess I just wanted to say that I had fun with things. I mean, I had a fair number of criticisms to throw around, some of which cover issues that are easy fixes, some less so, but the fundamental core of this story and its world and characters are as genuinely engaging as they’ve always been so far.

Hope the feedback was fun to go through @Arukona , and I’ll be looking forward to coming back to this story in the future.
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, I know I’ve kept you waiting, but dropping in for that prize review you picked up from me from PMDiner’s review event. Thus far, I’ve been having a pretty good time with your story even if my reviews are sometimes a bit thick on the criticism, so let’s just jump right in and see where things go from the ending note last time:

Chapter 13

"No, Kallias. I won't do it."

"But Zenobia, don't you realise what this means? You and Elvira…you're in just as in much danger as I am. More so, if anything. If Mitrofan truly has gone off the deep end…then you could well be prime targets for him, just because you're related to me. It's exactly what cruel leaders do in a time like this."

Just going to go ahead and get it out of the way and otherwise not harp too much on the lack of non-dialogue content in this scene, but I personally feel that it’d have made sense to do these flashbacks in more of a format that would’ve provided more description of stuff that was happening such as the setting context and stuff going on. Especially if there’s stuff like fires burning in the background or sounds of destruction from ongoing raids somewhere off in the distance or something like that.

"I know, Kallias. …But I'm not going to Miletos. End of story."

"...Will nothing convince you to change your mind? What about Elvira? What about her? Don't you care for your own daughter's wellbeing?"

"...All the more reason not to go to Miletos. Elvira, with the likes of them? I won't have it. I will not leave Elvira's fate in the hands of people like them."

Yeeeeeah, I’d frankly be more surprised if Miletos (and probably Dreselia) weren’t “hates women”-land. It’d certainly be on-brand for them if you’re raiding history for inspiration and it’d explain a lot for why Zenobia is utterly terrified of Elvira growing up there.


"Come on, Zen. You know there's many people in Miletos who don't think like that. That's the whole reason you were even able to come with me and leave your old life behind. If we didn't have the backing of people like that on our side, you and I would never be where we are now."

Oh, so Zenobia is also from Miletos herself, huh? I didn’t see that one coming, though perhaps I should’ve since if she was disenchanted enough to leave the place to begin with, she’d obviously really, really not want to go back if at all possible.


"...Maybe. But I still think it was more your influence that had a say in things. Those attitudes in Miletos still haven't gone away and they won't go away anytime soon. I don't want to imagine the ways in which they'll try and suppress Elvira's ambitions. The amount of freedoms they'll cut strip away from her…

[ ]

And more to the point, we don't know how long this would even be for. A month? A year? …Will Elvira have to spend her teen years in a land of prejudiced against her and endless curtailment where she’ll never be able to chase her dreams?

[ ]

I'm sorry, Kallias, but as her mother, I can't agree to this."

Zenobia’s dialogue here reads as if it ought to be multiple paragraphs even if you stick with this “disembodied dialogue” format. One way of getting around it might be to split it into paragraphs and link them with ellipses or something like that. Though made some suggested phrasing tweaks to the middle part, since it felt a bit similar to the early part.


"Well, what about one of the other countries? Dresilia? Alba? There's surely people who would be willing to look after you."

"...Dresilia is too alike to Miletos in its philosophy. Not as restrictive, but…I wouldn't be comfortable living there. And Alba's climate is unsuitable for someone like me with Dry Skin. Besides…think about Elvira. She's built up a great circle of friends here in Ozerograd, and isn't plagued by any kind of worries. As such, she has healthy aspirations, encouraged by you and the people around her. You would strip that away from her and kill her dreams stone dead? The people of Miletos would never approve of someone like her!"

I think the underlined bit of Zenobia’s argument doesn’t quite work since Kallias has explicitly moved the point of consideration to “well, what about options B and C?” as opposed to focusing only on Miletos. It might make sense to emphasize more of an argument of “this is where we belong and at least we don’t have to face these problems alone”.

Though I’m just now realizing that earlier on that the entire reason why Kallias likely suggested going to Miletos is because unlike the other nations in Ardalion, Zenobia actually knows the lay of the land and its culture whereas they’d more or less be going in blind on one of the other two. I wonder if that should’ve been played up a bit more earlier on in this scene.

"That's not the point, Zenobia! If she stays here, there may well just be as equal a chance that she won’t get to chase her dreams may be killed stone dead, as you say! There's no Guild to begin with! All mercenaries have been declared as outlaws in Selenia. If Elvira follows in her dreams, the only place she'll end up going to is her grave! It's not safe here for the two of you! You must flee!"

Okay, so I’m guessing that the choice to not openly state that Miletos is misogyny-land is probably a deliberate meta choice for the big reveal whenever the gang goes there and Elvira promptly gets slapped in the face by it, but I wonder if it should’ve just been outright stated that Elvira either wouldn’t be able to become a mercenary in Miletos or else struggle to become one, since it makes the reason of why Elvira’s dreams would be impossible to realize more concrete while still being ambiguous as to the specific cause. (Since Miletos was also mentioned in passing as being a place where inhabitants commonly looked down on westerners as barbarians.)

"We do not know yet what will happen, Kallias! That might well be an overreaction, if we move now! Given what Miletos is like, we could well be jumping out of the frying pan and into the fire!"

Yeeeeeeah, that statement didn’t age well at all considering what became of Ozerograd. Though at least Kallias’ fears of Mitrofan coming around to knock off his family didn’t pan out? ^^;

"You would not be doing that, Zenobia, literally anywhere other than here would be safer for you and Elvira! I'm telling you, Melchior and I personally met with Mitrofan, and it's like he's a completely different man from who he once was! For us mercs to be hunted down like fugitives…how long will it be before he decides to hunt you and Elvira down?

[ ]

You could be killed, or worse! Yes, worse! Kidnapping you and Elvira, and using the two of you as hostages to force me to do evil - that's a very real possibility! I wouldn't put it past him Mitrofan! …No, not him. Not Mitrofan. That…monster that my friend has now become.

[ ]

…How could this have happened? Why would my good friend do this…? He, who had the upstanding morals he did…how could he have killed the tsar and his family, burned down the Guild, and declared all of us outlaws? …Why? Just why?"

His love interest abruptly died, he snapped, and then got invited over to the dark side by a powerful benefactor? Wouldn’t be the first time I’ve seen that happen in fiction, and I’m honestly getting the vibe that that something like that happened to Mitrofan given that I’ve heard through the grapevine that he used to have a missus and now he doesn’t.
994427253242990704.webp


Though this feels like another spot where you have multiple paragraphs’ worth of dialogue is all happening in one.

"...Oh, Kallias…come here. You've been through a lot…Just let it all out. I'm here for you."

"...*sniff*...Damn it! Damn it all! Why did this have to happen?! Why?!"

The sound of anguished crying was all that could be heard after that.

Oh, so there is description in this scene after all. Or at least one paragraph of it, anyways. Though yeah, this kinda goes hand-in-hand with how I felt that it’d have been better meta-wise to handle this flashback sequence with a bit more described setting and action happening.

"No!"

Elvira's eyes shot open in alarm. Her heart was beating speedily in panic, and she found herself breathing rapidly. But when she saw the stone ceiling of the caves she had become used to over the past while, relief came over her.

Phew. Just a dream. I'm not living in that time anymore. Just…bad memories. That's all they are. Quickly, she closed her eyes again, and tried to get back to sleep.

Wait, so that conversation was something that Elvira overheard when she was younger? If so, I kinda wonder if it’d have made sense for the last scene to more explicitly lean on it being from Elvira’s perspective. e.x. if she remembers sneaking out from her room and going down the stairs to listen in and being shocked at hearing her parents arguing / daddy sounding obviously scared from his tone of voice / daddy saying that Mitrofan’s turned into a monster and isn’t the Aggron she used to know.

Since, yeah. It wasn’t clear to me at all that that was meant to be from Elvira’s perspective up to this point.

But to her annoyance, sleep never came. As thoughts did in these situations… Her thoughts they saw to it that her sleep was kept at bay, as they tended to in these situations… And so Elvira was forced to remember those times once more.

Turbulence…uncertainty…what a time that was. And what I wouldn't give to forget they ever happened. I really don't want to live through that again…Mom and Dad never argued like that. And then Dad…he…

She winced, remembering her father's anguished pleas.

I… kinda wonder if the underlined would work better with some minor anecdotes either brought up here or in Elvira’s nightmare flashback sequence. Since we get a lot of “what a time that was” but only really got to see one argument between Kallias and Zenobia. Like what are her major memories of the time right before and around the fateful back and forth she remembers from her dreams.

He really must've been in turmoil emotionally. It must have been sickening, seeing one of his best friends and companions turn into someone so ruthless and murderous. And then to disappear, just like that, without seeing being able to see that loose end tied up…Poor Dad. Poor, poor Dad…

Some phrasing tweaks there. Though I wonder if the “disappear” bit should be framed more from the perspective of his mission to try and make things right fail, since from Kallias’ perspective he hasn’t disappeared, even if he presumably would be in a state where if he’s still alive he has the burden of knowing that his attempt to stop Mitrofan failed and he’s unable to do anything about it for whatever reason.

Elvira laid there for the next while, staring at the ceiling. She was unsure of what time it was, nor did she really find herself caring to know that fact. Thoughts of pity and mourning for Kallias went through her mind, and also thoughts of what was said that night did the same.

Should we have listened to Dad? Should we have left Ozerograd? Even if it meant going back to Miletos for Mom…would it have been for the best? Especially given what came after…

Memories of Hinnerk, Mikhail and various Thorned Roses came into her head.

Would it have been better to flee before we became ensnared by their thorns?

I kinda feel like the bit in underlined makes sense to expand on in a bit more detail. Since you’d think that if Zenobia ever stopped to explain why going to Miletos was a terrible idea from her perspective, that the years in Ozerograd before she and Arian kicked over Hinnerk really, really sucked. If so, it might’ve made sense to give a few anecdotes / specific memories of Hinnerk’s rule that stuck with her to drive home that sense of “maybe it’d have been better to go to Misogyny Land Miletos after all”.


Her mind preoccupied herself with similar questions like this. She never went back to sleep, but endlessly debated the scenario in her head, wondering what could have been. Despondence crept over her, and she admittedly felt like crying at times, but she resisted the tears, fearing she'd wake up her partner, who was sound asleep in his own bed.

Elvira: “... Arian’s whole ‘feeling sensitivity’ thing or whatever that is doesn’t work in his sleep, does it? Since boy is this going to be awkward to explain to him.”
401074476474957834.webp


Eventually, after what seemed like an eternity of contemplation, Elvira heard stirring from that direction. Looking over, she saw Arian let out a yawn, and rub the sleep out of his eyes. He looked over at her, and saw she was awake.

"Morning, Elvira," he began.

"...Morning," the Treecko muttered, unable to muster any kind of enthusiasm.

Forget enthusiasm, how on earth is Elvira not visibly shambolic right now given that she apparently went the entire night without proper sleep from nightmares and lingering depressive episodes?
1105356025936228434.webp


"...Is something wrong?" As always, the Riolu was quick to notice this her moods and a flash of realization came over him.

"...Oh, wait. You don't need to tell me. Is it to do with last night?"

"...Yes," she answered. Might as well tell him the whole truth. "I had a bit of a flashback last night, and…it woke me up."

Arian: “Um… is it something that you want to talk about, or…?”
635663776041140226.webp


"A flashback? Do you mean…like a nightmare?" Arian presumed, judging from her gloominess.

"A nightmare of sorts Sort of," confirmed Elvira. "Except it wasn't in a way, because it was exactly what happened on a night five years ago, my memories of the night when Dad came home five years ago. Right after Tsar Kliment was killed."

And there’s our first namedrop of Mitrofan’s predecessor that he violently liberated from existence.

Arian: “Um… do you get these often? Since I swear I didn’t remember you having nightmares like these earlier in the story.” .-.

"Hmm…" Arian thought back to what had been divulged their meeting last night where Melchior told them about Kallias’ fate. As he mulled it over, one detail stuck out to him.

"Didn't you say your parents argued about leaving Selenia? 'Like the worst of enemies,' you said."

Arian: “Since that flashback didn’t really sound all that heated, just saying.” ^^;

[ ]

"Did I say that? …That wording might've been a bit strong, now that I think about it," Elvira self-repudiated murmured. "But…Mom and Dad did argue about it. And…I admit that I may have listened in on what they were saying."

Oh, so she really did listen in on them from the stairs, huh? Though it might have made sense to describe a bit more of Elvira’s reaction before diving into this point.

"...Oh." Arian's eyes widened in realisation. "Oh no…Let me guess. You heard things you shouldn't have?"

Oh, so Arian literally has a
635663776041140226.webp
face, huh? :P

"...I did. I shouldn't have, but curiosity got the better of me. And so I listened in to try and hear what they were saying…"

And so Elvira told him all of what she recalled from the flashback. Arian listened intently, wishing to be a voice for his partner's woes when she was done. What he was hearing, though, he found it impossible to not feel sympathy for what she had been listening to. Who wouldn't feel for her? Only the heartless, that's who.

I’m not really feeling that second paragraph since it at once feels too “tell”-y and a bit too similar to the part where we actually got to see this unfold. I’m admittedly not fully sure how I’d suggest tweaking it, though. Maybe it’d make sense to retool it to focus more on Arian’s reactions and thought process a bit more?

"Then the arguing died down. And then Dad…he…for the first time that I can remember, Dad was actively crying at all that was happening. …I've never seen him like that before. He was always the one that would cheer me up on days when I was off form. He was always this source of endless optimism; no matter how bad the situation was, he would never fail to find a way out. That's why I admired him so much, not just as a mercenary, but as a person. Problems simply seemed to melt before him. …To see even him broken down by all of what was happening…that only made the situation more hopeless. And hearing that my lifelong ambition now had a slim chance of coming to fruition?" Elvira looked down in despondence. "...Now that I think back on it, that might've been the moment my hesitation about becoming a mercenary began. And it stayed with me for five long years…"

I wonder if this paragraph can be cut up a bit and slimmed down, since I feel like we’re reiterating a couple points here in Elvira’s dialogue. Consider something like:

”When the argument finally ended, dad was crying. I’d never seen him cry before that night,” Elvira said. “He was always the one that would cheer me up on days when I was off form. And he was always this source of endless optimism—no matter how bad the situation was, he would never fail to find a way out.”

Elvira let her eyes drift towards the floor. Even without that ‘aura’ sense, Arian could already feel the despondence roll off her in waves.

“Hearing him like that just made me feel so small and alone,” she said. “To hear my own dad, this legendary mercenary that everyone looked up to, just give up like that and talk about making me abandon my dreams because things were that hopeless…”

She trailed off and looked away, keeping her eyes away from her teammate’s gaze.

"...Now that I think back on it, that might've been the moment where I first grew hesitant about becoming a mercenary. And it stayed with me for five long years…"

Or something like that, anyways. There’s definitely more than one way of approaching reworking this section into smaller chunks.

[ ]

"Well, that rot's ended now, hasn't it?" Arian reminded. "You're a mercenary now, in the Irian Guild. You got there in the end."

"I know. But…it's about Dad as well. He always gave me confidence and encouragement when I talked about wanting to become a mercenary. I loved him so much…" She gave a long, sad sigh. "I just wish my last days with Dad were…happier than what actually went down were."

[ ]


"Oh, Elvira…I'm so sorry you had to go through all that," Arian consoled her. "I know everyone's said it a million times already, but I don't think it can be said enough times. You didn't deserve a loss like that." He opened his arms. "Here. You need a hug."

That hurt to read. A lot.
663472557730693141.webp


Though I kinda wonder if taking a moment to show off the characters’ reactions and thought processes would be in order, especially for getting into Arian’s head and showing how he’s processing all this as it’s playing out.

Before Elvira could react, the Riolu wrapped his arms around her in a comforting gesture. The Treecko was initially taken aback by the move, but accepted it nonetheless. She recognised his want to help her, and she appreciated the comfort that he gave she needed it. It was unusual, being hugged so emotionally by someone who she'd only known for a week and a half and who wasn't related to her at all.

Something about this feels very “told” at the moment. I realize that this is a story with an omniscient narrator, but it might make sense to lean on Elvira’s thought process and mood a bit more than what you’re presently doing. e.x. as a throwaway example of what that might look like:

Before Elvira could react, the Riolu wrapped his arms around her in a comforting gesture. She stiffened up and sucked her breath in with a start, but didn’t say anything to stop him. Arian clearly wanted to help her, and even if it surprised her, she couldn’t say she didn’t appreciated the comfort that he gave. It was unusual, being hugged so emotionally by someone who she'd only known for a week and a half and who wasn't related to her at all.

Food for thought, anyways.

But he didn't have to be. This was Arian, her mercenary partner. And mercenary teams always looked out for one another, whether in battle or in moments of emotional strife. She could see he was fulfilling the latter side of things quite well.

Arian: “... Didn’t we get through a whole spiel last chapter where Melchior told us that he was wracked by guilt over not being there for your dad when he needed him most?” ^^;
Elvira: “Arian, don’t ruin the moment.” >_>;

…But perhaps a little too well. After a while, she found his embrace to be rather suffocating, and his tight grip was robbing her of air.

"...Arian," she breathed, trying to communicate that she wanted out.

Kek. Well, I suppose it would be on-brand for Fighting-types to be able to give some crushing bear hugs.
803821849384583219.webp


"...Oh! Sorry," apologised Arian, realising what she wanted, and released her from his hug at once. "I didn't mean to do that…"

[ ]


"It's fine," assured Elvira. "...Arian? Can I ask you an honest question?"

"...Sure. What is it?"

This seems like a moment where it might have made sense to show off some reaction or body language from Elvira’s part. e.x. taking a moment to shake feeling back into her body or something.

"...Do you think Dad was right? Should Mom and I have evacuated Selenia five years ago? Especially given what happened to Ozerograd right after…was it the right decision to stay put? Should we have gone to Miletos instead? …I know you're maybe not the best person to ask, but…I need a second opinion on this. More than anything…"

Arian: “Er… was it established that I even know anything about Miletos in this story so far? Also, I can’t speak for how terrible the last five years of your life were, but at least we managed to make things better once we met up?” ^^;

"Hmmm…" Arian considered his partner's question. "...As much as I hate to say it, I don't know if I can truly answer your question, Elvira. Mainly because…I don't know what could've been.

[ ]

I don't know what Miletos is really like, so I can't truly say whether or not your mom was in the right by not bringing you there,” he continued. “It never happened, anyway. So why wonder about it?

[ ]

The way I see it, there's no point in dwelling on what could have been. The only thing we can do is look to the future,” Arian said. “Wallowing in regret about what you did or didn't do in the past won't solve anything. …I don't blame you for doing it. I suppose we all do it at some point, but it really doesn't solve much. Doing things in the here and now does."

[ ]


"...You might be right," Elvira replied, although with a hint of reluctance.

Another spot that feels like things ought to be cut up a bit and have some description interleaved, especially since Arian’s one line of dialogue is like 2 or 3 paragraphs’ worth of content. I also thought that Arian’s ending note for his line of argument to Elvira didn’t quite feel definitive, so I went a little out on a limb to leave a suggestion for a potential alternative.

"I will say this much, though," Arian continued. "Because you didn't leave Ozerograd, you could see exactly what was going on with your own eyes. You knew just what the Thorned Roses were doing to Ozerograd. If you'd fled to Miletos, you might not have been as aware, and therefore, you wouldn't be willing to help.

[ ]

And It's as your mom said; you would be cut from your friends and those you know in town. Would that be something you'd really want?"

"...No, I suppose not…"

Another spot where it might make sense to drop in some description, especially to show Elvira’s reaction to all of this playing out.

"And there's another thing too," the Riolu added. "If you'd gone to Miletos and abandoned your house, then…you never would have found me washed up on that beach, and we'd never have met and done this thing together.

[ ]

Who knows where I'd be without you? …Maybe the Thorned Roses would've found me. And then I might've become one of them." He pulled a face at the thought. "Ergh…that's not a reality I want to imagine."

I’m now curious as to what that AU where Arian got found by Viv and Bruno looked like anyways. Since it sounds like it would be at once really interesting and really, really cursed.

"Definitely not," agreed Elvira. The image of Arian wearing a Thorned Rose armband and grinning evilly conjured itself in her mind, and she mentally tried to push it away. "...I suppose you have a point. I got to meet you this way, and you were the one that helped me to put my dream back on course. …I get it. Thank Fate for the fortunes we receive, rather than curse them for our misfortunes."

This sounds like a jinx, just saying. Especially since you’ve idly mentioned planning on doing an arc later down the road that’s like that arc from Xenoblade 3 on other parts of the net.

"Well…not necessarily the last part," Arian replied. "My point's this, really. We just have to move forward, despite all that comes our way. Even if it's something like transforming into a Riolu, like what happened to me. Or…on a more tragic note, like what Melchior told us last night. Even to a hammer blow reveal after a harsh blow like that, we have to keep looking ahead."

[ ]

"...I guess." The Treecko's voice still carried that same reluctance to accept from earlier. "...That's what Dad would probably want, too. He wouldn't want me to be moping about what happened to him.

[ ]

…Maybe As much as I don't want to… it might be best to try and move on from what happened to Dad now I know the truth about what happened to him.,” she murmured to herself. “…It's a hard truth to accept, but…sometimes that's just the way the world works."

Some suggestions for some parts to rearrange and some potential points of expansion in this section here.

[ ]

"Well…If you need help, you can talk to any of us in the Guild. We all said that last night. And we mean what we say," Arian responded.

He thought
back to last night's dinner, after Melchior had unveiled the truth behind Kallias's disappearance. Elvira had received an outpouring of support from just about everyone in the Guild, and everyone promised her that they'd be there to comfort her if she so wished. Given the fragile emotional state the Treecko had been in, she found herself in tears at their kindness.

Waaaaaait, but we didn’t see the underlined at all in the last chapter, and it wasn’t really acknowledged at all in the text up to this point of this chapter. At the very least, it probably makes sense to mention in passing that this happened (if obviously to less effect than hoped) a few times earlier on in this scene.

"I will," Elvira pledged. Before she could continue, though, she let out a yawn, and she realised at that point how tired she was. Staying up for several hours in contemplation hadn't helped her sleep any.

"You tired?" Arian asked.

"...Mmhm," murmured the Treecko. "...What time is it, anyway?"

"...Breakfast time, I think," the Riolu answered. "I can hear movement from some of the other rooms. …You know, I could always ask Aldebrand to save a bit for you, while you get some more rest. He'll understand."

Arian: “I’m honestly surprised that you didn’t just pop a Sleep Seed to go to bed if you were having that much trouble.”
Elvira: “Arian, do we even have Sleep Seeds just lying around to use? They’re not that common, are they?” >_>;

"...I might do that," Elvira decided. "...Thanks, Arian. You've been a great help."

"No problem," Arian returned. "Just focus on getting on some rest. You deserve it." And with that, he got up and left the girl to catch up on the sleep she missed.

Arian: “... You’re sure that you don’t want to try using that Sleep Seed, Elvira-?”
Elvira: “Arian, I’ll be fine. Just go on already.” >_>;

<><><>

He walked towards the mess hall. Delicious smells emanated from there, which made Arian's stomach growl in hunger. Eager to taste Aldebrand's delicious cooking, he hurried himself inside, where a number of his fellow mercenaries were seated at one of the long tables. He got a tray and a bowl, received some appetising-looking porridge complete with nuts and chopped berries, informed Aldebrand about Elvira's condition and joined his comrades, sitting next to Isaac.

Considering how much of a thematic jump we have going on here where Arian’s functionally in a different location of the guild, I kinda wonder if it’d have made sense to do a hard scene cut here as opposed to attaching it in one scene to his moment with Elvira.

"Morning, Arian," greeted Lillian. "How did you sleep?"

"I slept well," the Riolu answered, as he dug into his breakfast.

[ ]

"...Where's Elvira?" Axel noted. "The two of you always come out together for breakfast. …Is she alright?"

"She's fine," Arian assured. "She just needs a bit more rest. She didn't get enough sleep last night."

Ishmael: “That… doesn’t exactly sound fine there, just saying.” B(

"...Can't blame the lassie," Ishmael replied sympathetically. "Ya would too, if ya were in 'er boots."

[ ]

"Mmm…Indeed," Serafina agreed, mournfully. "To think the great Fernblade Kallias met his end in such a manner…I cannot sympathise with Elvira enough."

Wait, where was it described who was present here? Since I didn’t realize that it wasn’t just Team Sandstream that was present at this table.

"Nor can I," Lillian seconded. "I don't blame her at all for breaking down in tears last night. That feeling of losing loved ones like that…It's never an easy thing to have to go through. I still have both of my parents, so I can't say I understand how Elvira feels. But I do know what it's like to lose people dear to you. And it's one of the worst feelings in the world."

IMO, the third sentence of Lillian’s line is redundant with what she says later on in her dialogue.

"Hear, hear," Axel concurred. From his tone, and from the looks that had developed on Team Sandstream's faces, Arian couldn't help but find himself wondering if there was some history with this behind their words. He was tempted to ask, but held his tongue.

Best not to get too personal. It might be a delicate topic with them.

I’m not really sure if it makes to wonder if there was some history behind Team Sandstream’s comments since Lillian basically out and out confirmed it just last chapter and that it probably makes more sense to frame things in terms of wondering what happened there.

"...Returning to the topic at hand," Isaac then interjected. "...It would be wise to not speak of Fernblade Kallias's demise outside of here the guild. If the people caught wind of it, that would only dampen worsen our chances and bolster at overthrowing Mitrofan's cause, It would demoralize people knowing that one of his strongest adversaries has perished, and it might well kill any chance of revolution we have."

Woooow, Isaac. Just wow.

Arian: “Wait, but that was never confirmed-”
Isaac: “Arian, the ‘mon fell from gods-knows-how-high into a river famous for drowning people. He’s dead, okay?”
916590116670144542.webp


[ ]

"...I think that would be for the best," Arian said in agreement. "It's not exactly an easy topic to talk about, anyway. Besides…there's still a question mark over whether Kallias actually died or not. Melchior never found his body, after all."

"...With all due respect, Arian, this is the River Agrios we’re speaking of. It’s an infamous river for good reason," the Espeon replied, in a doubtful tone. "This is the River Agrios we're speaking of. It's an infamous river for good reason. The swift currents, rocky riverbed, depth and quick-moving rapids all make for it one of the deadliest rivers in Ardalion. Few, if any, who have fallen in have lived to tell the tale afterwards. The chances of even Fernblade Kallias surviving its flow are slim at best."

[ ]

"...Tch. Way to kill his confidence there, Izzy," Ishmael admonished.

Some minor phrasing and formatting tweaks I felt were worth considering, plus two spots where I felt like it might make sense to slow down and describe the characters’ moods and reactions a bit more.

"It's the truth," Isaac justified insisted. "Deluding ourselves to it will only do us greater harm in the end. It would be a miracle if Fernblade Kallias did manage to survive. But five years have passed since he fell into the Agrios River, and not a trace of him has been seen since.

[ ]

…Not a promising sign, is it?"

"But..."

Arian tried to protest, but the words died on his lips. He wanted to believe Kallias was still lived alive. However, he could not deny that Isaac raised good arguments. And coupled with what Elvira had told him earlier, that maybe she was ready to begin moving on…he reluctantly found himself having to agree with Isaac's words, as he took another mouthful of breakfast.

Another spot where it might make sense to divide up a line of dialogue into two smaller ones with something in between.

Still…can it really end, just like that? Is that really how a great hero like Kallias met his end?

e02e5ffb5f980cd8262cf7f0ae00a4a9_press-x-to-doubt-memes-memesuper-la-noire-doubt-meme_419-238.png


"...Can we talk 'bout somethin' else?" Natalie requested. "This is a bit heavy, all this talk 'bout Fernblade Kallias…"

"I agree," Serafina said. "It is time for a change in topic."

[ ]

"...Actually, I have one," Arian brought up, keen to bring up something that had been bugging him since last night. "I've been hearing about Miletos a lot recently. But the way it's talked about by people…Is there something up with the place?"

Ah yes, time to see if my hypothesis that the place is Mysogyny Land will pan out or not.

Right after asking this question, Arian could tell there was an immediate shift in atmosphere. Looks of tension formed on the expressions of a good few of his fellow mercenaries, and the human got the feeling the answer he was about to receive was likely to be a contentious one.

Oh dear…Did I ask something a little too controversial?

Hrm. I’m not really sure if “tense” really jives well with “controversial”. If Miletos is definitively meant to be “controversial” in terms of how it’s recieved, it might make sense to make the others’ reactions a bit more angry or heated.

"Something up with Miletos?" Lillian said. "...I guess you could say that."

[ ]


"...Why's that?" asked Lex. "I've never been to the place. Ise, you can tell us, can't you?"

“Certainly,” Isaac gladly accepted. “...Miletos is the strongest and most influential power in all of Ardalion. In their alliance with Dresilia, they’re near unshakeable as a power. We in Selenia could never hope to match their sheer might.

[ ]

Alas, that power has gone to their heads on more than a few occasions. And very often, they always lust for more like the craven they are. Most of the time, we as a nation have felt the brunt of their power-hungry ways.”

Somehow, I’m not convinced at all that Dresilia isn’t basically the Starscream to Miletos just waiting for them to screw up and make their own move, since… yeah. The society that Dresilia draws vibes off of was arguably more militaristic and expansionistic than the one Miletos was outside of very specific eras.

“Indeed,” Serafina took over, her lips pursed. “There was a terrible famine in Selenia that took place two hundred years ago. It devastated our country and many, many people perished.

[ ]

Part of that was Miletos’ fault, who did nothing to alleviate the country they’d taken over for their own gain. Their negligence strangled us as a nation, and if not for the efforts of Team Hope, Selenia may have withered altogether.”

Yeeeeeah, considering how it was already mentioned in passing that it wasn’t uncommon for easterners in Ardalion to slur westerners as ‘barbarians’, I can already tell that that famine was met by a collective:

oh-no-anyway.gif


“It caused a bitter animosity that still remains today,” Isaac went on. “You couldn’t simply forget such mistreatment, even if it was two centuries ago. But Miletos never looked back in shame. No public apology was ever given. And their current ruler will hardly kowtow to make amends with Selenia, if his actions are to be believed anything to go by.”

I think that you want a different word than ‘kowtow’ there, since kowtowing carries undertones of submission, which I presume isn’t what Isaac is going for there.

… Though I wonder if Miletos also did something to Alba back in the day, since you’d think that Team Sandstream would be a bit less opinionated about historical bad blood between Selenia and Miletos given that their roots are relatively recent.

“Who would that be? Their current ruler?” Arian asked.

“That would be Archon Pyrrhus, a vainglorious ruler who has ruled over Miletos for the past thirty years or so,” the Espeon replied. “If rumours are to be believed, his tyranny rivals or even exceeds that of Mitrofan. Word is that he’s has brought absolutism into his hands and the people live or die by his words.

[ ]

Some strategoi over there protested at this concentration of power. In response, he had the protesting officers executed and replaced by loyal followers of his own. Many of them are putrid, incompetent yes-mon who wouldn’t know leadership if it hit them in the face.”

Ah yes, just going ahead and naming the leader after the guy who gave the world the concept of a ‘Phyrric Victory’ from mounting a strategically ruinous war. That only portends good things™ for what Miletos is like. Though now I’m also wondering if their troops also rock linothorax in true Classical Greek fashion.

Though wait, was ‘strategoi’ as a term ever explained earlier in this story? If not, it probably makes sense to explicitly note that it refers to a type of elected military general and statesman since it will otherwise go over readers’ heads short of them firing up Google in a tab.

Dresilia:
625.jpg


Well. Maybe, anyways. Since there’s some pretty horrifically bad rulers from the culture they draw off of too that wouldn’t be all that different from Pyyrhus.

[ ]

“Geez…he sounds like a piece of work,” remarked Arian. “Almost like Mitrofan.”

“Both bottles an’ glasses,” Ishmael growled. “No-good fucks that wanna mess shit up for folks all ‘round. All Mets are gits, but ‘e’s a real arse, ‘e is.”

I mean, this guy sounds like he’s orders of magnitude worse given that he’s probably actively eying his neighboring nations’ tracts of land and has the much stronger army to throw around in pursuit of them.
1105356025936228434.webp


[ ]

“Why did you ask that, Arian?” Isaac then said. “Amnesiac curiosity, perhaps?”

“Er, yeah. Sort of.”

Lex: “Waaaaait a minute, but if this is amnesiac curiosity, wouldn’t you not know the first thing about Miletos-?”
663472557835550752.webp

Arian: “I said ‘sort of’, okay?”

That wasn’t the whole truth, but Arian didn’t want to go into detail for Elvira’s sake. I think I figured it out anyway, he thought to himself. Sounds like an awful place to be, Miletos. If Elvira moved back there with her mom and dad, that would be a bad move. She’d definitely lose a lot of freedom if she went there. …Then again, not like staying here is much better…

Let’s not even get into how if it’s played to the hilt relative to its historical inspiration, that it (and Dresilia) are basically Misogyny Land on top of all of its issues with authoritarianism.

"Hey, forget all this doom and gloom about Miletos," Lex chimed in. "Arian, are we gonna have this spar or what?"

>a Cranidos
>asking to spar with a Riolu

Lex must be putting a lot of faith in Arian not being particularly accomplished as a fighter, since otherwise that’s going to be a very painful experience for him.

"Oh, right, of course," Arian said, remembering what the Cranidos had said yesterday afternoon, when they'd met for the first time. "We'll do it today. But I'd rather wait till Elvira wakes up and has something to eat first."

"Sure," Lex accepted. "The more, the merrier! It wouldn't feel right if only you were there. Since Isaac's coming as well, it'd be better if Elvira was there too."

Oh, so that’s why this guy is so confident at taking on a team where both members have a type advantage over him. Yeah, Isaac definitely seems like he’d noticeably level the playing field.

[ ]

"You're doing a good job of looking after her," Lillian complimented. "You're a good teammate, Arian."

"Well, that's what team partners are for, aren't they?" Arian reasoned. "I wouldn't be a good partner if I didn't look out for Elvira." He paused to eat up the last of his breakfast. "...Well, that's that. Guess I'll just find something to do until she wakes up."

[ ]


"Any missions today, Arry?" Ishmael asked.

"No," Arian denied. "We've been doing missions for the past few days. I think we'll take a break today and hone our skills here at the Guild."

These two spots feel like places where it probably makes sense to slow down and describe reactions a bit more since there’s some shifts in general mood and topic here, but they’re not reflected at all outside of the dialogue between the characters.

"Fair enough," the Krokorok replied. "Gotta 'ave breaks from time to time. Shame we can't stay; we got our own missions lined up today."

"As do Natalie and I," Serafina added. "We shall see you once we have completed today's tasks."

"Good luck with them," Arian wished luck to both teams, before returning his tray and bowls to Aldebrand to be washed. Then he returned to the main area, weighing up his options.

Wait, options for what? It might make sense to state things a bit more clearly there.

"Hmm…"

He looked across the hall, towards where the dojo area was.

"...Yeah. I guess I'll go there."

Ah yes, going back to go and get screamed at a bit by Galen for disturbing him during his meditation, I see.

The dojo was quiet when Arian arrived; no one else was there. Not even Galen, the manager of the place. This wasn't uncommon, the Riolu had been told, for the Medicham usually meditated at the waterfall at the edge of his dojo, and thus usually couldn't be seen at first. Arian wanted to go and ask for permission to use the dojo, but he remembered his first encounter with him, and this made him hesitate.

You’re just remembering how inhospitable Galen was the first time around, Arian? Clearly he didn’t yell at you loud enough back then. >:V

Should I ask him? the Riolu pondered. Hmm…no. He recalled the way the Medicham snapped at Ishmael for interrupting his meditation. I don't want to be on the receiving end of his fury. Best not to interrupt him.

...But then what? When will he Galen be done with his meditation? That's the kind of thing that could go on forever…and I really want to scratch this itch to train that I have right now. I guess I could go back to my room…but Elvira's asleep in there, and I don't want to wake her.

What a predicament. Maybe I could just be quiet while I train? Is that feasible? …Maybe Galen won't hear me,
he thought, although doubtfully.

Famous last thoughts there. Though I wonder if Arian’s thought process ought to be divided up into more paragraphs than what’s presently there. It might also make sense to interleave it between direct and indirect thoughts, but at minimum just making things multiple paragraphs is a good step forward.

Arian lined himself up in front of one of the dummies. Taking a breath, he readied himself to use a Metal Claw on it. He slashed forward, and cut its torso. It wasn't a deep cut, though, which disappointed him inside.

I realize that it’s been a bit of a recurring criticism in my readthrough of this story thus far, but this sequence feels like a spot where it would make sense to show Arian’s Metal Claw play out with more description to show off what it’s like a bit more.

Come on, he self-criticised chided himself. I can do better than that.

He decided to up the force on his next attack, charging a Force Palm and striking it dead on in the chest. This broke the dummy's centre with a crack, and with that, it fell to pieces.

Same deal here. Though I wonder what these dummies are made of, since you’d think that the Irian Guild would burn through a lot of them during basic training.

Arian winced at the noise. …Did Galen hear that? Please tell me he didn't…

Yeah, he totally heard it, I can already tell.

"...Hm. Seems the wood on that one was a little more brittle than I thought."

"Ah!" Arian jumped at the sudden voice. Looking over at the path to the waterfall, he saw Galen standing there. "Sorry, I didn't mean to break the dummy! I didn't mean to interrupt your meditation, Galen! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Please don't get mad at me!"


"...You don't need to apologise. That's what the dummies are there for: to be destroyed in training," a slightly bemused Galen replied. "And as it so happens, I was finished with meditation some time ago. I'd normally put up a notice telling others they were not to disturb me. I must admit, however…I've forgotten to put it up the last few times. I apologise for that."

Huh. Galen’s significantly more chill than what I was expecting right now. I suppose he’s in a better mood when he’s not getting his meditation crashed.

"Yeah…I don't remember seeing any notice up when Team Sandstream were showing us around the Guild," Arian reminisced.

[ ]

"I must've forgotten, then. I suppose I only have myself to blame for my behaviour when we first met." Galen bowed sorrowfully. "That explains your jumpiness around me. My apologies, Arian."

Another spot where it probably makes sense to show off Galen’s reaction a bit more. Especially if he’s getting visibly flustered or something like that.

"It's okay," Arian assured. "At least you're not always like that. I'm relieved about that more than anything. …Say, are you busy right now?"

"...Not at all. If it's fighting capabilities training that you seek, then you're speaking to the right person," the Medicham answered, having a feeling what the Riolu was going to ask.

I mean, he’s literally (part-)Psychic, so… yeah, Galen probably had a leg up there anticipating what Arian was about to say.

"Great. I was wondering…if maybe you'd be willing to give me a few pointers?" Arian requested. "You see, I read up on Medicham recently. You're a Fighting-type like I am…and you can learn Force Palm as well. I was thinking… It made me think that maybe you'd know a thing or two about what I'm capable of."

"...I shall certainly guide you, if you so wish," Galen obliged. "But to do that, I would like to see you at it again with a training dummy. Only this time…" A glint came into his eye. "What's say we make this one a little more interesting?"

Arian:
5f0.gif


"...You've got something up your sleeve," Arian observed.

"Indeed, I do. Go and stand in front of one of the dummies, if you don't mind," Galen requested. Arian followed his instruction and did so. "Now…watch the power of a psychic at work!"

Whelp, this will totally end well™, I can already tell.

Galen closed his eyes, and he raised his hand. To Arian's surprise, the dummy in front of him became enshrouded in a strange pink aura, and began to physically move.

"Oh yeah…Medicham are also Psychic-type," he reminded himself.

He found himself fascinated by the abilities of some Psychic-types, and he'd seen Isaac psychically levitate objects for his own purposes. He was no less intrigued now…but he did realise exactly what Galen was doing.

He's animating the dummy so it'll be an actual opponent against me. Hm…that's actually clever. Better than just beating up a post of wood and sandbags…

Waaaaaait, but the dummy wasn’t described moving around under its own power clearly. When you said “psychically move”, I at first thought that Galen was telekinetically jerking it around and not straight-up animating it into an autonomaton.

Arian shook off his amazement once he saw the dummy heading for him. Quickly, he switched to a fighting stance and got ready to launch a Metal Claw at the dummy. He slashed forward…

…But he missed, and the dummy let him feel the weight of that error with a strike to the stomach.

Arian: “... Ow.
928750398670503966.webp


"Oof!" Arian cried. "Alright, take this, you hunk of junk!"

He charged a Force Palm and managed to strike the dummy in around the abdomen area. [ ]

"A good hit," Galen complimented. "But that's not good enough on its own. This dummy's material is more durable than the one you destroyed before."

Thrusting forward his arm, he Galen psychically commanded the dummy to deal a punch to Arian, which landed, causing the human to stagger back in slight pain.

It probably makes sense to describe the effects of Arian’s force palm / Galen’s reaction to it a bit more than you presently do, since it was a bit hard to get the sensation that the dummy was holding up better than the last one until Galen’s line of dialogue.

"...Right," he murmured. This is harder than I thought. Being beat up by a training dummy…Good thing most of my fellow mercs are out of the Guild today. That would be a bit embarrassing. …Come on, Arian. You can win this.

He’s going to wind up taking an L here, isn’t he? o<o

Arian saw another punch incoming. But this time, he dodged it, and used a Quick Attack in retaliation, aiming to strike one of the dummy's arms to disable it. This attack worked, and the hit was powerful enough to tear it to splinters. Now it only had one arm to work with. With that weakness now exposed, things became easier for Arian. Wanting to be a bit more fair, he targeted the chest area with a Force Palm, and landed the blow. This made an impact; a dent was made in the sandbag that made up the dummy, and sand began to leak from it.

I didn’t put in too much nitpicking here, but yeah. It probably makes sense to describe at least the Quick Attack a bit more explicitly than what you’re presently doing, since it was a bit hard to visualize what that looked like and how he hit the dummy with it.

"...Hmm," Galen murmured. To Arian's dismayed surprise, he stopped using his psychic powers to animate the dummy, and it crumpled into a ruined pile of wood and sand.

"What? Galen, why did you stop?" Arian complained, somewhat peeved that he couldn't finish the job.

Oh, well. Guess that’s one way to technically get a W there. Even if it wasn’t really earned.

"The writing was on the wall for that match. As well as that Also, I wish to contribute my own advice, as you wanted," Galen explained. "You did well during that your sparring, but there are some skills you need to improve on."

[ ]

I should've seen this coming, the Riolu inwardly sighed. "What could I improve on?"

IMO, it might make sense to show Arian react a bit to Galen’s remarks, especially if he’s inwardly cringing or something like that.

"Your dodging, for one," the Medicham replied. "Some of those hits were slower hits that someone of greater experience would have little trouble avoiding.

[ ]

To put it simply, that's something you must work on, especially given your capabilities as a Riolu,” he continued. “Some species of Pokémon have strong defensive capabilities, thus lessening the need to avoid attacks, but Riolu are more fragile than that. As such, dodging and parrying hits are two skills that would be beneficial for you to master."

Galen’s dialogue is long enough that it’d probably work a bit better cut up into two pieces here.

"Okay…" Arian said, nodding in understanding. "Is there anything else?"

"Yes. Your Force Palm," Galen went on. "I have little doubt it's your strongest move."

"Of course." The Riolu nodded. "I use it all the time."

"And you don't use it poorly. But at the same time…there are ways to better utilise your strikes with it, to draw out more power." The Medicham took this opportunity to line up in front of one of the other dummies. "Allow me to demonstrate what I mean."

Huh, I wonder if this is a sign that DW has a version of that “repeating attacks makes them stronger” dynamic that the canon PMD games have, since this sounds an awful lot like it.

He took a breath and closed his eyes, reasserting his focus. Then his right palm lit up with the familiar glow of Force Palm that Arian had become so familiar with. Realising what was to happen After a brief moment of surprise that Galen knew Force Palm himself, the human watched intently, seeing what he could glean from this.

Made a minor rephrasing suggestion here, since the “realizing what was to happen” was a bit vague and it was a bit hard to get a read on what Arian meant by that.

Galen's left hand then went behind his glowing right. He walked slowly up to the dummy, and thrust his palm forward.

"Hi-yah!"

It was a sight to behold in Arian's eyes. The physical hit landed, but what really drew Arian's attention was the short blast of white light that originated from the Medicham's glowing palm.

The dummy stood no chance, and before the power of Galen's Force Palm, it crumpled to smithereens.

tenor.gif


Though wait, what on earth has Arian’s Force Palm looked like all this time? Since my initial assumption was that he was basically doing just this since that’s how the Smash Bros. animation for it works.

"Wow…" Arian remarked. "What was that? What did you do, Galen?"

"Force Palm, just like yours. It can be utilised in the way I demonstrated; by unleashing a short burst of energy," Galen replied. "This has a number of uses. For instance, it means that Force Palm can become be used an attack with some range to it, a shortcoming for most of us Fighting-types, including you as a Riolu."

wikipedian_protester.jpg


Especially since Riolu learn Aura Sphere by level-up in more recent game generations, just saying.

"I see…" the canine said in understanding. "...So how can I use Force Palm like that?"

"With training and dedication. And of course…meditation," Galen answered. [ ]

"But before you give me your eye-rolling expression roll your eyes at me, Arian, meditation is quite important for you too, as a Riolu. For you see, not only does it aid your concentration and calm your mind…it also helps you to develop your aura."

"My…aura?" Arian cocked his head, confused. "What do you mean, Galen?"

It probably makes sense to describe Arian’s eye-rolling reaction or whatever unimpressed reaction he has a bit more before Galen acknowledges it, since it felt a little weird to have Galen talk about something regarding a character that isn’t really mentioned happening.

"It is the power Riolu and Lucario are known for," Galen explained. "The latter a bit more so with the latter than the former., but Riolu have that power, too. and can use it, Albeit to a lesser degree."

"...Can I do?" Arian stared at his paw. "I knew I could read emotions, but…"

Some little odds and ends rephrasings here. It’s not strictly necessary, but I do wonder if this would’ve worked a bit better had we seen a bit more of Arian’s thought process regarding that “wait, I can do that, too?” after seeing Galen’s display of prowess.

"That's part of it," the Medicham elaborated. "Through their aura senses, Riolu and Lucario are able to sense the emotions of others. But if tempered, their aura senses allow them to sense far more than that. Natures of others, mind reading…and even attacks. The move Aura Sphere, for instance, is a powerful attack that Lucario is able to learn, and it's seen as a main staple when we idealise Lucario."

Ah, so experience with the Force Aura directly correlates to what sort of party tricks you can do with it. Definitely a bit up there in terms of how strong things can get, but at least it sounds like it’s balanced well enough.

"Aura Sphere? …That sounds nice. I wouldn't mind having a move like that to use," the Riolu said. He paused, as a thought then occurred to Arian him.

"Do you know any other Riolu or Lucario?” he asked. “Maybe…they might be able to help me get to grips with what I might be capable of."

Huh. I mean that would be a handy way of speeding up the learning curve, time to see whether there’s more bludoge in this story.

"Alas not." Galen shook his head. "Riolu and Lucario are a rare sight. Many live in isolation, far away from centres of population, and typically stay together. You would have to hunt hard to find one, and even then, you would have to convince them to teach you. And given their perceptive abilities, they would quickly be able to discern your human background, and that might lead to you being turned away by them."

"...Oh…I see," a disappointed Arian murmured in realisation.

I wonder what the story behind that one is given that there don’t seem to be any sapient ferals floating around in this setting, since this is actually the first time in the story that a specific species is mentioned as having distinct social patterns focused around same-species peers.

Or at least I’m pretty that there’s a story behind it, since that feels like a very specific detail to draw attention to.

"Not to worry," the Medicham said immediately. "I will do all within my power to help you bring out the power that lies within you. After all…I have something of a feeling about you.

[ ]

You were able to defeat Hinnerk, an opponent feared by many, even the most capable of warriors. And you claim to be a human,” he mused. “Somehow - and granted, this could be conjecture - I feel as though you being a human is what makes you special. As if it hides away some greater potential within yourself."

Waaaaaait, but aren’t there literal myths about humans coming to Ardalion and being heroes? Or am I crossing a few wires there. Though Galen’s dialogue here is long enough that it’s probably worth considering rendering it in multiple parts and adding something in between them.

[ ]

"...You think?" the human pondered. "I doubt it. Just because I'm a human doesn't mean I'm hiding some superpower. I'm not exactly invincible, and there's no way in hell I could have beaten Hinnerk on my own."

"But of course. No one is invincible, Arian," Galen replied. "Regardless, there are many mysteries about you, and your greater potential is one theory I believe is right on the money. …Further training is the only way to prove whether I'm right or wrong.

Oh, so Arian’s gotten that broken leveling curve that exists in the games for the PC and everyone around him, huh? Or at least I think that that’s where things are going. Though it might have been nice to see some description of character reactions or inner thoughts at some point in this sequence.

[ ]

"But before we get to action, let's start off with meditation first, to calm yourself after that session. As I suggested earlier, it would be beneficial for you, Arian, to help you develop your aura senses. …And of course, there's no better way to rest oneself than with a period of calm through meditation," he added, as he crossed his legs in a meditative position.

IMO, some of Galen’s dialogue is a bit redundant here due to making similar points to each other and can be trimmed down.

Typical Galen. But…maybe he has a point, Arian realised. Maybe meditation would help me. At the very least, it couldn't hurt to give it a go.

"Sure," he agreed. "I'll do it." The human copied the position of the dojo master, sitting in a cross-legged position across from him.

I actually wonder just how directly Arian is able to mimic Galen here, since you’d think that with their different foot structures, Arian wouldn’t quite be able to do a 1:1.

"Close your eyes," Galen instructed. "Take deep breaths, and let them out slowly. Become more relaxed with each breath, and embrace the inner peace of your mind."

Arian followed the Medicham's instructions, and took breaths. Attempting to visualise the inner peace of his mind that Galen had described, he pictured a vista of pure tranquillity: a green field as far as the eye could see, with beautiful mountain scenery. The scene could not be more perfect: the sun shone, there was a calm breeze, and the air was crisp and clean…

Oh hey, it’s like the cover art-

"We really live in a beautiful place, don't we, Papa?"

"We do, my boy. Free from all the world's troubles, and surrounded by the amicable, supportive people of our village…I knew I made the right decision to stay here in the end. And thank the blessings of the Creator for it. It was his vision that saw the creation of the sheer beauty of this place. I wouldn't trade anything to be anywhere else but here. Not where I'm separated from you and your mother."

81a691dffe74444dcf70a92d4fa63a98.gif


Well, that was definitely unexpected. I wonder if it might have made sense to describe the speaker a bit more though if there was a way to pull it off without massive spoilers.

"Aw…thanks, Papa! You're the best!"

"...Thank you, my boy. …But perhaps it's time we head back to the village. I'd rather not get a search party sent for us again."

Wait, wait, wait. But Arian’s human, right? Is this a reprise of what happened with PSMD’s human or something? Since this seems to be implying that Arian has memories from the past somehow.

"…Mama really worries too much sometimes, doesn't she?"

"She only cares for us. That's all you could ask for in a wife, and a mother."

"Yeah. …I love Mama. And you too, Papa. You're both the greatest parents in the world."

"...And I you, my boy. You make me proud."

I can’t tell if Arian was the child or the father in that exchange, but either way, that certainly was a vision with quite a few implications there. I do wonder given how abruptly things cut from and back to the surrounding scene, if it’d have worked better with hard scene cuts before and after it.

Arian snapped out of his trance.

What was that? What did I just hear?

Memories of your past. Or at least I’m pretty sure that’s what that was.

"Arian?" Galen's voice drew him away from his thoughts. "Is something the matter?"

The Medicham's eyes were open, and he was gazing at the canine with a questioning look. [ ]

"I…don't know," Arian replied. "I'm…not sure what just happened. But when I went into meditation and tried to create this peaceful image in my mind…I suddenly began to hear voices."

IMO, it makes sense to split off the post-dialogue description regarding Galen and expand it a bit, especially for getting into Arian’s mood a bit more.

"Voices?"

"Yes. It was like…I was living through a memory. A memory of a child and his dad talking."

"A memory?" This caught Galen's attention. "Could it be…a memory from your past, perhaps?"

Alternatively, it’s something Arian picked up from some sort of lingering aura, but yeah. My own money is on it being memories that weren’t quite faded.

"...Maybe. But I'm not fully sure yet. I mean, the memory, If it is that it really was a memory, it was a happy one, so…I'm not against the idea of it being from my past," Arian answered. "But I can't prove it one way or another. There's not much to go on."

Some suggested rephrasings here, since this feels like another spot where there was some redundant dialogue.

"...Some truths do not reveal themselves immediately," was the dojo master's response. "Perhaps in time, you will have an answer for this."

Translation: We’re going to be getting quite a few more of these visions later on in the story.

"...I hope so. Because it does make me curious," the Riolu replied. He remained in his cross-legged position, deep in thought about what played out in his mind.

Does it mean anything? Is it really a memory from my past, before I caught amnesia? And if so…was that really me and my dad talking?

Just saying, Arian. Considering PSMD’s canonical implied backstory, there’s nothing preventing you from being that dad.

He thought back to it. In it, there was definitely a father and a child talking. As well as that, it seemed to trigger when he imagined this idyllic landscape. Is that a clue? Did that memory take place in an area of beauty? That memory did talk about it…especially the dad. …I don't recall the voice in question. It doesn't sound familiar. And the child…

… Wait, did Arian actually see the figures in that vision? Or did he just hear the voices? I assume you were going for the latter, but it admittedly wasn’t fully clear what the intent was.

Wait a minute, he suddenly realised. That voice…I've heard that voice before. Just where did I hear it before…?

Oh, so Arian really was the dad in vision. Or at least I think that’s what the implication is since Arian found the child’s voice familiar, but not the adult’s.

"There he is! He's with Galen!"

"Hm?" Once again, Arian was forced snapped out of his thoughts, as he looked to the entrance to see Lex, Isaac…and Elvira.

"Hello, Arian," the latter Treecko greeted.

"Hi, Elvira," Arian said in return. "Did you get some sleep in the end?"

Arian: “I mean, I’m assuming so given that you’re here and not passed out in bed still, but…” ^^;

"I did. I feel a bit better now," the Treecko replied. "And now I'm ready for this sparring with Isaac and Lex."

[ ]


"...You look as though you've had a workout already," Isaac noted, as he sniffed the air.

Arian: “... Wait, had I really been working up that much of a sweat all this time?” ^^;
Isaac: “Not likely since canids don’t sweat outside their paw pads. More like you’ve been skipping baths lately.”
Arian: “... Right, I suppose that yesterday was a bit of a long night after Melchior dropped the big reveal on us.”
1105356025936228434.webp


"Yep," Arian confirmed. "I did some training with Galen before this."

[ ]


"Did you teach him anything?" Lex wondered.

"Some things. I never turn down an opportunity to train an eager student," Galen defended. "And Arian was quite keen to hone his technique. I couldn't deny that enthusiasm.

[ ]

…Besides, if you win, victory will be all the greater, given your opponent's advantage. Defeating tougher opponents is a vital lesson for up-and-coming mercenaries like yourselves."

Galen’s dialogue is long enough to be worth formatting in two parts again. And it might make sense to more explicitly describe Lex and anyone with him focusing his/their attention on Galen, since at first I forgot that Galen was even with their group right then.

"Tougher? We'll see about that," Isaac said. "You wouldn’t have been able to defeating Hinnerk could not have come without the help of Team Sandstream. How good are you without their help? Are we sure it wasn't merely a fluke?"

Arian: “... Yeah, he’s just always going to be like this to us, huh?”
916590528802480208.webp


"That was not a fluke," Arian insisted defensively, despite even if he himself wondering had wondered if that same question a number of times since he had beaten the Obstagoon. "We'll prove to you our strength's the real deal. Won't we, Elvira?"

"We will," the Treecko said, with confidence. "We might not have the might or rank of some more experienced teams, but we're far from weak."

THISGONBGUD.gif


Since… yeah, I’m not convinced at all that this isn’t going to end with Team Mindfist and especially Isaac embarrassing these two.

[ ]

"Come on, enough talking!" Lex interjected. "More battling! Then you can prove if you're weak or not!"

"...I suppose he's right," Arian said, finding himself agreeing with the Cranidos's words. "Let's get into this."

It probably makes sense to describe Team Mindfist’s reaction to Arian and Elvira a bit more, especially if Isaac is still being Mr. Skepticism right about now as a contrast to Lex’s eagerness.

The two teams lined up on opposite sides of each other. Galen took his place out of their way, off to the side.

"The winner will be the side who knocks out both opponents of the opposite team," the Medicham stated. "You may not use items in this battle. Victory must be determined by your own abilities, rather than your skill with using items. Now then…" He held his hands up, and clapped them together. "Begin!"

… Wait, was there ever any acknowledgement prior to this point that Galen was going to referee the sparring match? Since looking back, I’m not sure if I see it. It might’ve made sense to drop a passing mention in some supplemental description or the like.

The moment he declared this the words left Galen’s mouth, Lex charged forward. Immediately, Arian realised he was dead in his sights. Thinking quickly, he dodged out of the way, just before his adversary's attack connected. He got to his feet and readied a Force Palm to counterattack with…

…Before, all of a sudden, pink circles entered his vision, and he felt pain that caused his move to fizzle out.

Yeeeeeeah, that was totally a feint by Lex to distract Arian from Isaac, I can already tell. Since I was going to ask what on earth he was thinking trying to get up close and head-on with a Fighting-type, but “pay no attention to my partner who’s SE at range against you” is a decent enough tactic.

"Wh-What? Agh!" It was like a force was pulling him at all ends of his body. What is this? Ow…this really hurts…

Extrasensory? ^^;

Then he looked over, and saw Isaac's gem glowing, as the latter was using Confusion on him.

Right. Confusion’s animation actually did that in Gen 4. Cute nod to that there.

Oh. Right. Isaac's a Psychic-type. That means…he's strong against me. …Oh dear. This one's gonna be an uphill battle…

[ ]


But it's not unwinnable, just as Galen said. A disadvantage doesn't mean I can't win. Especially…when I have a reliable partner by my side.

IMO, this works better if you have Arian note the state of the field / his present circumstances a bit more and what he’s going through.

It was at that moment that Elvira used Mega Drain on Isaac, and the distraction from that caused the pain to cease.

"Thanks, Elvira," Arian said.

He didn't wait for a reply, though; he kept his focus on the opponent in front of him. Lex was barely phased by his miss, and just as quickly reared up again for another attack. Energy coated his skull once again, and he threw his head forward. Regrettably, Arian didn't fully dodge in time, and received a hit from the Cranidos' Headbutt.

Wait, but energy was never described coating Lex’s skull last time, so this is coming a bit out of left field right now.

What he was not expecting, though, was the sheer force behind the attack. Arian found himself thrown some distance away from where he had landed. He got up, dazed and shocked at what just happened.

"...What was that?!" he asked. "What did you do? …Argh. Ow," he winced, feeling the pain on his torso where his opponent had struck.

Oh, so Arian’s almost literally having a
928750398670503966.webp
moment right now, huh? Though yeah, that’s Cranidos attack stats for ya. :V

"...I used my head," Lex replied, unable to resist a grin at what he had just said. "See, Isaac! I can say smart stuff!"

663472557734887434.webp


I like this ‘mon.

"...Clever. But save your witty banter for when we're done, Lex," Isaac advised. "Cocky words and actions might only embolden them."

[ ]


"...Careful, Arian," Elvira advised. "Cranidos are known for their sheer physical prowess. Even one hit from Lex is going to pack a serious punch."

It probably makes sense to show Arian getting a bit more back onto his feet here before Elvira gives him advice.

"That's right," Lex said. "Understate me, and you're gonna regret it!"

"...True. Underestimate my partner at your peril," Isaac subtly corrected. "Stick to battling, Lex. It's what you do best."

Isaac’s giving me some Lawrence vibes from Ratchet and Clank right now. I blame the stuffy attitude with liberal snark directed at a less clever partner for it.

"Gotcha, Ise!" obliged Lex. "Now…onto you, Elvira!" He lunged forward once again, this time revealing his fangs and ready to use Bite.

I didn’t know that Cranidos could use biting attacks, but a quick glance at BP reveals that they can indeed, including Crunch. TIL. .-.

"Not likely," Elvira countered, and with the use of Detect, effortlessly dodged the dinosaur's attack.

IMO, this would be a bit more visually interesting if you actually showed more of what the dodging / Detect looked like. e.x. if Elvira is pulling some Matrix-tier antics right about now or something.

"...Detect, hm?" Isaac observed. "...Looks like nothing can be done there for now. Let's focus our attacks on Arian instead. That way, it'll be one less opponent to deal with."

Arian:
401074476474957834.webp


"Me?" Arian's eyes widened in horror. Both of them? Oh crap. That last hit took a lot out of me. If I get hit by their attacks, there's no way I can keep fighting! I need to keep going…

Lol, I figured. Though Arian’s even in a position to stop and think before either Lex or Isaac take a swing at him? Wouldn’t have expected that in the context of a battle where every second counts.

Isaac's gem glowed red, and Arian felt the pain from the Espeon's psychic power once again. But he powered through the attack, resisting it despite the increasing strain he was being put under.

"Hang on, Ise! I'll help!" Lex volunteered. "Take this!" He lunged forward with his skull poised to strike, and struck Arian with Headbutt again. [ ]

"That should do it."

It probably makes sense to describe more of Arian’s reaction such that Lex is confident enough to stop and go “mission accomplished” like that.

"...Oh, really?" Arian breathed panted. "Think again."

A red glow surrounded him the Riolu, and though he was panting breathing in and out heavily…he still stood.

"B-But how?" Lex was dumbfounded. "How did - " He didn't get a chance to finish his sentence before Arian slammed a Force Palm into him, pushing him away.

"Endure…" Isaac observed.

Oh so that’s how Endure works in this story. Or at least I’m pretty sure that’s the case. Though boy are these two lucky that Arian didn’t figure out how to use Reversal just yet.

"Arian! I'll help!" Elvira called out, before using Mega Drain on Lex. The combo proved to work quite well, and after it had been dealt, struck the Cranidos, he was in similarly straits to Arian, on the verge of being defeated.

"There. That should even the odds a bit."

This feels like something that would be a bit more interesting to see visually described a bit more, since I’m not sure if Mega Drain has ever been explicitly depicted in this story.

"I don't think so," Isaac shot back. He unleashed a different attack, this time one that shot star-shaped rays at his two opponents. Seeing them, Arian attempted to dodge out of the way, but the effort was futile; they chased him down and hit him anyway.

Ah yes, Swift. That’s certainly “fun” to deal with there.

[ ]

"...No…I think that's me down," he said regrettably, as he tried to get up without success. "Sorry, Elvira…"

"...No worries," Elvira returned. "I'll finish this. A team isn't defeated unless all of its members fall."

Arian was never described keeling over / having his energy keel out, so this wound up coming really suddenly for a description there.

[ ]

"Quite right," Galen seconded from the sidelines. "Victory is never a guarantee at a point like this. The odds may be in favour of Team Mindfist, but they must push further for victory, if they want it. And Even though Elvira's on her own now…that doesn't mean she's exhausted all of her strategic options."

"Duly noted," Isaac said. "Well then…what tricks do you possess on your own, Elvira? That…I would like to see."

"You won't be disappointed," Elvira promised. "Now then…I know I said it already, but let's even the odds a bit. For real this time."

She focused her attention on Lex, whom she and unleashed another Mega Drain on him. This time, the Cranidos was unable to avoid the attack in time, and joined Arian in having to throw in the towel.

If Team Elpis and Mindfist are meant to stop a moment before resuming after Arian gets KOed (e.x. to make sure he’s not hurt), it probably makes sense to describe it more, since I was actually unsure why Lex and Isaac didn’t immediately press their advantage on Elvira there and stopped to hear out Galen.

"So that's an even playing field, you say? ...I wonder about that," the Espeon remarked. "...I wonder about that. Arian and Lex are alike in many ways - both yearn to get into the thick of things. But are you and I alike? Are you the 'brains' of Team Elpis, just as Arian seems to be your 'brawn'?"

Elvira: “Oi, what’s that supposed to mean?” >:(

"...You know, I really don't like labels like 'brains' or 'brawn' to describe people's fighting style. My dad taught me that the best fighters have both at their disposal," criticised Elvira. "My dad taught me that the best fighters have both at their disposal. Sharpening one edge of the blade is no good; both strategy and power have to be constantly honed if someone wants to be the best warrior they can. There's an old Miletan quote about this. …What was it again? Something about cowards and fools…"

I wonder if this is a bit long-winded for battle banter, though at the very least, the dialogue looks a bit too tail-heavy at the moment and I’d suggest pulling a sentence forward.

[ ]

"'The leader that separates his warriors from his tacticians will have his battles fought by fools and strategies devised by cowards'—Chapter 1, line 46 of Euthymios of Lefkada’s History of the Tyrant King’s War.”

[ ]

“I’ve read my share of Miletan historians, too, you know. …I'm surprised you know of it. And I'm glad that you do," Isaac recited said. "I'm aware. I've read my share of the works of Miletan historians. That specific quote comes from Chapter 1, line 46 of the History of the Tyrant King's War, written by Euthymios of Lefkada. …I'm surprised you know of it. And I'm glad that you do. Because I don't believe in that nonsense of brains and brawn either. Logic and strength in the one warrior…truly, the ultimate combination. But do you have both? Come. Let's find out!"

I’d personally recommend rearranging Isaac’s dialogue a bit such that his information is done in something that isn’t one giant infodump. Him surprising Elvira by knowing the saying and where it’s from down to the line with them getting in some mutual reactions feels like a potential way of pulling it off.

After saying this, he used Confusion. Elvira took the hit, luckily resisting it better than Arian did due to her partner's type disadvantage against Espeon. Even so, the Espeon's psychic power was made apparent through that attack alone.

He and Lex…quite a powerful pair. Even without his partner, Isaac's still a force to be reckoned with.

[ ]

I need to make a similar stand. I shouldn't need to rely on Arian's help all the time. There might well be a time in the future where I'll have to rely on my own strengths, rather than depend on Arian.

N
ow's as good a time as any to start on that…by getting some of my strength back.

IMO, this moment might be a bit more climactic describing Elvira reacting to her blow and psyching herself up a bit more. I also thought the first line of Elvira’s inner thoughts was redundant with the rest of her paragraph there.

Elvira cast Mega Drain again. It was a slight relief to her, feeling herself regain some of her energy. It wasn't much, but it was a way to deal damage and heal herself at the same time. The latter was important, especially while in a duel where no items like Oran Berries were allowed.

Huh, so dueling in Selenian / Ardallian culture inherently triggers a ‘no item’ clause, huh? Though I suppose it makes sense since otherwise every practice match just becomes a cheap exercise in whoever brought the better Orb and is faster off the bat in using it.

However, her opponent instantly struck back with a Quick Attack. The look in Isaac's eyes showed a determination that would not give in until a substantial conclusion to this spar their battle had been reached.

"I can do that too, you know," Elvira responded, and hit back with her own Quick Attack.

Wait, what is the ‘that’ there referring to? Since Isaac didn’t do anything in terms of attacks since his Confusion.

"Not a unique factor," shot back Isaac. "Quick Attack is plentiful, learned by a high proportion of Pokémon. I would be disappointed if Quick Attack is all you have to offer me."

"Of course not. How about this, instead?"

Elvira then got up close, and launched a Leafage attack at Isaac. At close range, the Espeon found himself unable to dodge the Treecko's flurry of leaves, and many of them dealt a number of cuts to him.

"...Not bad," Isaac panted. That was an encouraging sign for Elvira; she was wearing her opponent down, and he was getting close to giving in. "...You have skill, Elvira. You deserve praise on that front. But…our spar's not over. Not until one of us yields. And I have no will to admit defeat now!"

Elvira: “... He’s about to Confusion me at point-blank range, isn’t he?”
401076862924750848.webp


At that point, he suddenly turned around. Before Elvira could react, Isaac kicked his rear legs backward, and she got a face full of sand.

"Agh!" she cried, as the sand got in her eyes. "Sand-Attack?"

Ah yes, Isaac’s just going to waltz back and Psybeam spam for days while Elvira flails with lowered accuracy, isn’t he?

"Quite right," Isaac declared. "Just the move to trip you up at this point in our spar."

"Doesn't matter," Elvira breathed. "I can still defeat you!" She launched Mega Drain. However, her obfuscated vision thanks to Isaac's Sand-Attack made it for an effortless dodge from the Espeon.

Isaac:
200.gif

Elvira: “Hey! Get back here!” >.<

"As I predicted," the psychic said. "Now to capitalise on your mistake!" His gem glowed, and hit Elvira was hit with Confusion once again. [ ]

Well, looks like we got that point-blank Confusion again after all. Though it might make sense to describe the effects of the move on her a bit more explicitly, especially if it had any implications on her positioning such as physically knocking her down.

Urgh…not good, the Treecko thought to herself, as she felt the Confusion wear her down. This sand's really blurring my view. At this rate, Isaac's got this in the bag. He has Swift, after all. Just one Swift might well be enough to finish me off. If I'm to win…I need to make this count.

"This should wrap things up," Isaac said. As Elvira predicted, he used Swift, and the star-shaped rays of the attack came careening toward her. It seemed inevitable that he would win…

…Unless the unmissable attack happened to miss. Which it did, much to the shock of the Espeon.

Isaac: “I’m sorry, what?! Th-That’s impossible!”
784725767087063061.webp


"But…oh, that's right," he realised, recalling earlier in the spar. "You know Detect…"

Right, that would certainly do it.

"...Yes, I do," Elvira replied, her eyes glowing in a familiar usage of the move. "And I'm not going to let this moment go to waste."

"...Hmph," Isaac huffed. "That can only keep you safe for so long."

I mean, technically, Elvira can keep spamming it, it’s just that its odds of success keep progressively halving with each time she uses it with nothing in between.

"I know that. But it's like I said. I won't let this go to waste," the Treecko vowed. "And I know just what move to use."

The next thing Isaac knew, a Quick Attack struck him. To his annoyance, it hit him head-on, despite the Sand-Attack's effects still plaguing his opponent. And worse still for him, it felt like Elvira had put her full force all behind the attack, and as such, it hit harder than it normally should have hard enough to knock Isaac off his feet entirely. Coupled with the previous attacks, the Espeon found himself on his side, and struggled to get on all fours again.

I’m assuming that this is meant to be Elvira scoring a crit. If so, it probably makes sense to describe the force of the blow and how it’s different from normal and it’s effects on Isaac, since it’s a bit more interesting to see play out that way.

Even he knew when to give up. And so Isaac uttered the words confirming his submission.

"I yield."

This caught Elvira by surprise. "You do?"

"Yes. I submit."

I think that the underlined would’ve worked better describing more of Isaac’s reaction and expressions to yielding since something about the present implementation feels more “told” than “shown” there.

"...That decides that, then," Galen said from the sidelines. "The winner of this match is Team Elpis!"

"Elvira, you did it!" congratulated Arian, coming up to her. "You won us the victory!"

Wait, Arian is able to do this in spite of being defeated earlier? I’m surprised he had the energy for this.

"...I merely did my best," the Treecko replied, playing down her accomplishment. "To be honest, I didn't think I'd manage to win the spar match at some points…"

[ ]

"Well, let this be known to you, Elvira," Galen said, as he walked over to them. "Never doubt your ability to claim victory. There's a reason why the saying 'clutching victory from the jaws of defeat' still holds up today. No matter how dire the battle situation may seem, it is never impossible to triumph in the face of adversity.

[ ]

…That goes for you too, Team Mindfist. It was a close match that could have gone either way."

Some more spots where it would make sense to describe the characters’ mood and reactions a bit more.

"It was," agreed Lex. "And it was a good one! You're great sparring partners, the both of you! Let's do this again sometime!"

"Indeed," Isaac concurred. "I wouldn't be so sure of victory going to you, though. I'll see be sure to devise strategies that will lead to your defeat next time."

Yeah, I can already tell that Lex is the more popular of the pair in Team Mindfist, just saying. ^^;

"A good plan," Galen approved. "It would be a way to assess the strengths and weaknesses of each of your fighting styles, and how to improve upon them. I myself have spotted a few things. In the coming days, I'll teach you how to improve your fighting technique."

[ ]

"We'll look forward to it," Arian replied. "...That was a good workout. But you know what? I still feel ready and raring to do stuff. …Is that strange?"

"Not at all," Isaac replied. "Riolu are known for their stamina, like most other Fighting-types. You most likely still have energy to burn."

[ ]

"It should be around noon right now," Elvira said. "...We might still be able to do a mission today. …But after a short break for me. I don't have the same stamina you have, Arian."

These two bits feel like parts where it might be worth considering expanding on describing how the characters are reacting a bit more. Especially since they seem to function as transitional moments.

[ ]

"That's okay. I can wait," Arian accepted. "Let's go back to our room. There's more species of Pokémon I haven't read up on yet. …You're not the only one who'll be studying up on strategies, Isaac," he added, targeting his words at the Espeon. "I'm no slacker to making up plans."

[ ]


"...I look forward to seeing what you come up with," Isaac returned. "I would hate to see your strategy stagnate and fail to grow beyond typical means."

"You won't be disappointed," promised the Riolu. "Later, you two!" He left the dojo, with Elvira following close behind. [ ]

"...Heh. Looks like we hit the jackpot with good sparring partners, eh, Ise?" Lex said to his partner.

Some more spots where it might be worth expanding things. The third marker IMO is more important, since it took me a while to realize that Arian and Elvira were meant to dip out from the scene and the focus was meant to move onto Lex and Isaac.

"...We did. Arian and Elvira…" Isaac looked at the duo as they disappeared out of sight. "...Ones to watch, those two. Something tells me…they're not the kind of people that will fade into obscurity. I can't prove what will be, but…it's just a feeling. And one I'd put stock in."

Just what will they achieve, though? That intrigues me more than anything. Hopefully that's a question that will come to light in due time.

I mean, yeah, that’s just life as the protagonists of the story. :V

Alright, this was a surprisingly chunky chapter to get through even if it was shorter than the past couple ones, maybe because I did most of my review-writing over the course of workweek nights, but as you gathered, I had quite a bit to say.

To start out with for the positives, while you mentioned that you considered this to be a “filler” chapter, I still felt that it laid out some important meta things such as the existence of Miletos and why it’s a source of problems that I can already tell won’t remain distant and far away for the cast later on in the story. The character dynamics were fun to see explored, with the focus on Elvira’s backstory being a nice touch. I also liked the focus on getting to know Galen and Team Mindfist. Like I’d gotten to see Galen a bit from earlier in the story and Team Mindfist through reading the second paralogue, but it was interesting to get to see them more in-depth. Lex and Isaac both have a fun dynamic with each other (even if Lex’s the more likable of the pair), and I honestly wasn’t expecting Galen to be so different from his initial presentation in the story. I hope that we’ll get to see more of them in the future.

Alright, as for the criticisms, there’s a few recurring ones from earlier chapters that I saw reappear here. You had a number of very, very long lines of dialogue that I felt would work better in multiple pieces along with a lack of description and "tell and not show" seemed to happen in a number of places in the chapter. Also, once again, your battle scenes suffered a bit from the overall ‘attack log’ dynamic that was also a thing in prior chapters. There were a couple moments in particular where things seemed to slow down a bit too much in terms of dialogue and the like. Fighting scenes in general are fast paced, so pacing and when the lulls are in them are things to be mindful of, along with applying varying amounts of description accordingly them more.

I do have one deeper critique about the chapter’s overall dynamic, namely that it feels like a bit of a lost opportunity that there wasn’t more consistent emphasis on Arian and Elvira grappling with the aftereffects of Melchior’s revelation about what he last saw of Kallias. Like we get told that apparently it shook Elvira up and she got a decent amount of comfort from her guildmates from it, but we didn’t really see that dealt with beyond a couple lines in passing. Similarly, we don’t really see an exploration of how Arian was dealing with it past the first scene when it could’ve very easily been something that stuck with the two across all the scenes until they ended on a confident note sparring with Team Mindfist as a way to play up thematic continuity.

Though even with those criticisms, I still thought it was a fun chapter, and I can’t say that I would blame you for opting to just leave these chapters be for the sake of moving on. I hope the feedback was helpful and fun for you to read, @Arukona , and I’ll be looking forward to coming back to this story again sometime soon. ^^
 
Chapter 30 - Annwyn Altercation

Arukona

A Scribe Penning His Brainworms
Location
Ardalion
Pronouns
He/him
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. sceptile
  3. lucario
Chapter 30
Annwyn Altercation

In front of the spring lay Pokémon of various different shapes and sizes, including Culhwch from before. Eminent among them was that same Cradily, draped in fancy clothing. It didn't take much deduction from the Selenians to figure out who this was.

"Well now…ain't this a sight? I'd never imagine you of all folks would shew up here of all places. Prince Leonid of Selenia, eh?"

"Indeed, it is I," Leonid said. "I would say it would be a pleasure to meet you. But Uther Brynmor ap Eigyr, chieftain of Annwyn…today, my comrades and I have come to put you down."

"Tough words from a little cnaf like you," scoffed Uther. "I thought the rí had more than this."

"Yeah!" an Annwynite clansmon yelled from the back. "Why the hell's he lobbing a bunch of Sels at us, and their namby-pamby prince?"

"Hmph. Such naked prejudice!" Leonid's expression soured with disdain.

"Give us a challenge! We want some proper Alban muscle to tussle with! Isn't that right, my fellow clansmon?!"

"Yeah!" came the cheer from his fellow Annwynites.

"You hear that? We don't want your scrawny kind here!" Uther's tentacles flared out. "You Sels are weak, fragile things! To think those Dollies are throwing them at us instead of fighting us with their own fists!"

"Too bad," Leonid sneered. "You will be disappointed when we are through with you and your recalcitrant clansmon. Or…will you be pleasantly surprised by our strength? Hmph, not like it matters." He shook his head in contempt. "Rebels will forever be scum, no matter their origin."

"Such words from the prince of a rebel nation…" The Cradily's tentacles flared in fury. "You spit in the face of your ancestors, you neophyte princeling!"

"Do not claim you know how our heroes think!" Leonid growled. "The likes of you could never understand such things!"

"Do you channel the spirits of the dead and read their thoughts?! A stuck-up brat like you has no business making such claims!"

"You are delusional." Leonid scowled. "Talking sense into your sort is a waste of time. We shall resolve this with fists instead, just how you Albans like it!"

"You're speaking my language, princeling. But have you taken a gander around you?" Uther gestured his tendrils to behind the group, where numerous clansmon came out of the shadows, blocking the way the Selenians came in. "I didn't choose to come alone. I'm no fool. I have my son Culhwch and my clansmon with me. I hate the Guild and that bloody Trahaern, but their motto is a good 'un."

"Ní neart go cur le chéile. Do not act as though I do not know it." The Bisharp shook his head. "Little do you realise that unity is the force that bolsters us as well. And we shall use it to bring you down!"

"Not while I draw breath!" the Cradily chief yelled, before turning to the clansmon around him. "Kill 'em all! Don't let one of 'em escape!"

"Yes, Chief!"

"Sure thing, Dad!" Culhwch's voice sounded loud and clear. From his salute, he then turned to Arian, a mean grin creeping across his beak. "C'mere, you mutt! I'm gonna show you my real power!"

"You can tell yourself that!" Arian yelled, before dashing forward. That was the call that initiated the full scale brawl, with clansmon yelling and the Selenians bracing themselves for combat.

Arian and Culhwch wasted no time restarting their earlier fight. Culhwch's fist glowed with fire, and Arian's with electricity. They punched together, the two fists competing to see which was the stronger of the two.

It soon became obvious, after a bit of strength shown by both sides, which was the superior one.

"Yeowch!" Arian felt his fist burning against the flames, and pulled back.

"Hah! Shouldn't play with fire, mutt!" Culhwch then spat flames towards him, which Arian leapt out of the way to dodge. It missed him, landing on the ground where he once stood and coating the dry ground in fire.

Arian ran back towards the Magmar, Force Palm at the ready. But just as he was about to connect the attack…

"Agh!"

Two vines suddenly ensnared him, halting him right where he stood. Before he could even react to this, Culhwch slammed another Fire Punch across his chest.

"Grraaaagh!" he cried, reeling from the punch and the embers licking his fur. "The hell?!" He moved against the vines, struggling to break free from them.

"Feisty ones like you are easy pickings," Uther growled with scorn, as the vines suddenly glowed red and tightened around Arian.

"Urgh!" The Riolu felt his energy being sapped by the vines.

"Curses!" Leonid blasted, feeling the vines ensnare him too.

"Damn Leech Seed!" cursed A, who along with N had become trapped too. The Cradily chief had dispersed a few Leech Seeds to ensnare more than just Arian. Thankfully, Elvira, Yuliya and most of Carwyn had avoided them, but each were embroiled in their own duels.



Elvira found her hands full with a Banette. The ghost's wide grin told of her trickery, and her opening salvo of a Will-o-Wisp was further evidence of this. The Treecko luckily dodged out of the way, and threw a gravelerock at her opponent, smacking her in the face.

"Tee hee hee!" she cackled, seemingly unfazed by the projectile's impact. "Poltergeist Olwen, they call me! Can you keep up with my tricks, girlie?"

"It'll take more than a few tricks to stop me!" Elvira said to her.

"Tee hee! We'll see about that." Olwen cast more ghostly flames at Elvira. Unfortunately, the Treecko couldn't dodge them all, and she winced as the Will-o-Wisp struck true, burning at her side.

"Ah-hah! Gotcha!" chortled Olwen victoriously. "Now for some more!" She leapt towards Elvira, claws aglow with shadows. Thinking quickly, Elvira's eyes glowed with the familiar light of Detect, and dodged out of the way before the ghost could strike her.

She dug into her bag, and threw a blast seed at Olwen. The item exploded, lighting up the cave and eliciting a cry of pain from the Banette.

"Gh!" she hissed. "I see you have your own bag of tricks, girlie. But you can't out-trick the trickiest trickster in Annwyn! Hee hee hee!"

Olwen then suddenly disappeared. Elvira looked around for her, hearing the sounds of battle behind her. She prepared for her to reappear, but she didn't realise that Olwen had snuck up on her from behind, where she then slashed her on the back.

"Aaagh!" Elvira cried, falling forward into the cave floor. Quickly, she got back on her feet, avoiding the incoming Shadow Claw from her opponent.

Quickly, she fished out an oran berry and ate it up as she dodged the Banette's attacks. With her wounds healed, she gathered together green energy in her hands and prepared to fire another Giga Drain.

However, the energy wouldn't coalesce into a ball, like Elvira had been doing thus far. It seemed to want to form a longer, thinner shape.

"Wh-What? No!" Elvira tried to force it back to a ball. But the energy seemed to have a mind of its own, and dispersed into nothing.

That was to the Treecko's detriment, as Olwen swooped in and cut across her with her Shadow Claw again.

"Gaaaah!" Elvira cried, clutching her chest where it struck. That would've been bad enough on its own, but immediately after, the Treecko felt a burning sensation from the wound the ghost dealt.

"This is…!" She winced, as the wound burned.

"Hee hee hee!" chortled Olwen. "Seems you don't know your best party tricks! Should've stayed at home, you wee llipryn!"

The Banette readied another fiery Shadow Claw to cut down Elvira. She leapt at her opponent, grinning gleefully…

Before a set of Shadow Claws slashed at her side, making her cry out in pain.

"Yaaargh!"

"That's quite enough from you!" Yuliya declared, her claws aglow with shadows. Behind her, Elvira noticed a Golbat, landed and covered in scratches.

"Two on one?! That's not fair!" Olwen clutched her side where the Furret struck. "Oi, Alun! Gimme a hand!"

"Fine, fine!" yelled the Golbat. "I'm not done with that ball of mange!" He shook a wing at Yuliya.

"I'll have you know I regularly wash my fur," Yuliya retorted, mildly offended.

"Entitled bitch," Alun growled. "You ever think about givin' some water to us, huh?"

"Th-That wasn't-" Yuliya stammered, realising what she'd said.

"Die!" Alun suddenly charged at her, his fangs dripping with poison. The Furret yelped, leaping out of the way before they slammed shut.

Just as the Golbat began his chase, spectral fire suddenly moved towards Yuliya. She was too focused on Alun to see it, and it struck her chest.

"Argh!" Yuliya hissed, feeling it burn her.

"Two against one! Now we can get her!" Olwen sang gleefully, before summoning more ghostly fire. But before she could launch it, a ball of green energy slammed into her.

"Not if I have anything to say about it!" Elvira yelled, a determined look across her face. She then tossed a rawst berry to Yuliya. Her own burn had healed.

"Thanks." Yuliya quickly scarfed the berry down. "With me, Elvira!"

"Right!"

Yuliya ran forward, with Elvira not far behind her. Shadowy energy covered the Furret's claws as she made a beeline for Olwen. Alun's fangs glowed, ready to clamp down, but Yuliya leapt up and slammed into him, knocking him off balance.

"Argh!"

Then from above, she landed down on the Banette, cutting across her face with her Shadow Claws.

"Gah! Damn you!" hissed Olwen. She prepared her own Shadow Claw attack, but this was intercepted by a ball of green energy.

"Take that!" Elvira yelled, before lobbing a blast seed at the Banette for good measure. Yuliya hopped out of the way, before the seed enveloped the ghost in a fiery blast.

"Sel bastards!" growled Alun, flapping at Elvira with venom in his fangs. But he didn't get his chance; Yuliya tackled him to the ground once again and slashed at him with no let-up. Just as savagely as she had done with Team Scalebreaker, she made sure the Annwynite bat felt every slash.

"Aaaarrrghaahh!" yelled the Golbat in sheer pain. "Urgh…" Blood seeping from his wounds, he was down; he could fight no more.

"So you do have more tricks up your sleeve." Olwen's ever-smiling expression twisted to a snarl, as she cast another set of Will-o-Wisps forward.

It was for naught, however, as both Elvira and Yuliya both avoided the flames. Elvira, with her Detect foreseeing what was coming, and Yuliya's expert manoeuvring - both zoned in on Olwen, and with a pincer movement, they let their respective attacks loose.

Elvira shot forth a point-blank Energy Ball, while Yuliya deftly slashed with her Shadow Claw. The Banette took the brunt of both attacks, bearing the full force of them.

"Aarrgh!" cried Olwen. "Urgh…" She fell onto her back and into unconsciousness.

"Phew, that's her done," Elvira said. "Now to help Ari-"

"Where do you think you're going?"

Elvira's brief moment of joy died the instant she heard a Sandaconda's hiss. The snake glided toward her and Yuliya, its fangs bared and ready to strike.

"Looks like we have our work cut out for us." Yuliya gritted her teeth as she prepared to continue the fight.

"Mmm." Elvira readied a ball of energy, and tried to focus on the fight ahead of her.

Hopefully Arian's alright…



"Yow!" Arian yelped, as part of his fur caught fire. His opponent sneered at him.

"Rownd dau! I'll burn ya to ash this time!" Culhwch spat another gout of fire at Arian, and though the Riolu tried to leap out of the way, some embers landed on his tail's end, and he had to roll in the dirt to put it out.

No sooner had he done this, that the Magmar ran towards him with his fist coated in flame. Arian barely had time to react to the incoming punch, and while he managed to block Culhwch's attack with his own fists…

"Ow ow ow ow!" he cried, feeling his paw pads burning from the extreme heat. The distraction provided was enough for Culhwch to slam another fiery punch into him, knocking him back.

"Not so tough now, are ya?" taunted Culhwch. He breathed in, about to unleash a devastating Flamethrower on his opponent. Arian willed his body into action, and avoided the blast of fire, which landed against the nearest cave wall.

Think, Arian, think! The Riolu racked his brains. You could deal with him back there. You can turn this around! But how do I do it…?

The gap between him and Culhwch had widened, and between the two of them, flames danced. The Magmar was advancing towards him through the flames, not bothered by them in the slightest.

Dammit! If only I was Melchior and just put all of these out with water. That'd make things so much easier.

Wait a minute,
he suddenly realised. Water. There's water here! We're literally in a spring! I can't put all this out, but maybe if I can…

"Take this!" Culhwch's voice drew him out of his thoughts, where the Magmar came in again with another Fire Punch. Arian's fists sparked, and he collided his Thunder Punch with his opponent's attack. The heat of the flames burned, but he persevered, managing to hold his own.

"Not this time!" Arian gathered energy in his other paw and struck Culhwch in his exposed belly, knocking the Magmar back…and closer to the edge of the water.

Do it! Knock him in! Let's see how he likes it!

Thoughts like this suddenly came to him, and Arian found a sudden flare in his aura. Looking down, his fists were aglow once again. He was about to question how and why, but he shook that off. If it helps me win this, I don't care!

He found he had the nerve to walk through the fires. They burned at his feet, but with the burn of pain came a burst in energy from his paws. It was like…the pain was giving him power and will to overcome the fire.

"What the hell are you?" Culhwch mumbled, amazed. "That's not normal for your kind, is it?"

Arian didn't answer him. He ran forward, and upon reaching his opponent, channelled his overflowing aura into his paws. Like he had done with Sorcha, he shot a burst of energy point-blank at Culhwch.

"Argh!" Culhwch was knocked into the air, and just like Arian wanted, he landed on his back in the spring. Upon coming into contact with the water, the Magmar let out a deafening scream.

"AAAAAAAAAAAGH! It burns!" he cried, immediately fighting to get back on his feet and get out of the water which threatened him so.

Arian caught eyes with him, his paws aglow. The Riolu stepped into the spring's waters, intent on finishing off his opponent.

Suddenly, a pair of vines ensnared his legs, and he lost balance, falling face-first into the spring's water.

"Urgh!" Arian spat out some water, but before he could react, he found his torso being bound and squeezed. "Wh-What the hell?!"

"I can't allow that." Arian looked up, before seeing the long neck of Chief Uther loom over him. "You are a right little pla, you are. And if you intend to drown one of my most honoured clansmon, it's only right you go the same way!"

More vines appeared around Arian, holding him where he was. Worse still, they were lowering his head towards the water. The Riolu panicked, realising what Uther's plan was.

He's gonna drown me! Flashbacks came back to the confrontation at Rusalka, and the similar intent of Metody to send him to a watery grave. No, no, no, no, no! He thrashed about, trying to break free of the binds.

However, they were strong, and with water seeped into his nostrils, Arian found himself struggling to breathe. He kicked furiously, but to no avail.

As his struggle grew more desperate, he felt the tightness of the vines begin to waver slightly, as if their owner wasn't as focused on them as before.

He thought he heard shouting, but he couldn't be sure, given how the water muffled his ears. But suddenly, the vines' grip on him slackened completely.

"Get up!" a familiar voice barked. Arian lifted his head out of the water and caught eyes with Leonid. His eyes fell upon a series of severed vines that were cut finely; his handiwork, no doubt.

"On your feet," the Bisharp demanded. "Help us fight Chief Uther!"

"But…" Arian gazed back at Culhwch, who, while still struggling to get out of the water, was getting closer to his location.

"Tch. There are more important matters on our plate!" chastised Leonid. "We take down their leader and the subordinates will fall like a house of cards! Now hop to it!"

"You're a fool, princeling." Uther had heard Leonid's words. "We Annwynites aren't so fickle as that. But if the Sels ever lost you, then they'd be in for a world of hurt!"

The Cradily shot trails of green energy from his mouth which wrapped themselves around Leonid. The Bisharp cried out and squirmed, trying to free himself from the tendrils, which seemed to glow as they tightened.

"No, you don't!" Arian leapt up and slammed an ice-coated fist into Uther's head. This threw the Cradily off balance, and the energy sapping was halted.

"Damn you, mutt!" hissed Uther. New vines shot out from under Arian's feet and ensnared them.

"Urgh!" Arian felt his energy being drained, and as he looked up, he also saw the mark he had left on Uther's face gradually fade.

"Your tenacity knows no bounds," Leonid remarked. His blades coated themselves in a green energy, and he ran forward, crossing his arms in an X and slashing at his opponent.

"Look who's talking!" growled Uther, as he took the blow. "No matter." He tightened his grip on the vines that ensnared Arian.

"Wh-What the heck?!" The Riolu then saw the wound where Leonid had struck begin to heal up. "He keeps regenerating!"

"I was well aware of that!" snapped Leonid.

"You don't need to yell at me-"

Arian didn't finish his sentence before a ball of fire suddenly hit him.

"Aaaaaargh!"

"Got you now, you bastard!" Culhwch was closer to the water's edge, though still hissing from being in the water. "Now you'll be cinders!"

"Dammit! As if!" Arian growled. He fought hard against the vines, trying to free himself. I'm not dying here, I'm not dying here!

As if to answer his woes, his aura suddenly flared up once again. The vines around his arms suddenly gave way to the power in Arian's paws, and just as soon as he was free, he shot Culhwch with a point-blank aura blast, throwing him backwards into the water.

"Nnnrgh…Damn you…" Culhwch fell to the ground, too weak to do any more.

"Culhwch!" Uther cried. "You asked for it, mutt!" He shot forth another bunch of draining tendrils, but Arian had grown wise to this, and jumped out of the way.

"Out of my way, you foolish mercenary!" However, he happened to roll into Leonid's path. "We're meant to work as a team, not obstruct each other!"

"Oh, shut up!" hissed Arian. "No time for complaining!" He didn't wait for Leonid's response, and he jumped into the air, slamming his open palm into Uther.

"Little brat!" Uther whipped him with one of his tentacles, knocking the Riolu to the ground.

It was then that Arian noticed something. Even with no tendrils on either of them, the Cradily still seemed to be regaining energy.

"What in…How?" he said.

"How irritating," Leonid muttered. "It seems this is a chief who doesn't know the consequences of his own actions. For look!" He pointed to the body of water behind Uther. "He feeds off the spring - the very thing he claims for his clan as precious drinking water, only to leech it all for himself!"

"I don't care. If it means I won't die this day, then so be it!" Uther declared. "My people will understand!"

"What the hell kind of logic is that?! You're depriving people's drinking water for something like this!" Arian yelled. "How can you say you're in the right here?"

"Quiet! A Sel like you wouldn't understand!" Uther shot forward more vines, ensnaring Arian.

"...You're a fool. Plain and simple." Leonid shook his head as he moved to cut Arian's vines off. "This is a waste of time. The sooner we best you, the better!" Once the vines were cut, he ran forward.

Arian, now freed, did the same. If he's gonna keep regenerating, then we'll just have to take him down in one fell swoop!

Uther launched more vines at Leonid. But the prince cut through them with little resistance. Once he was close enough, his head glowed metallic, before he slammed his helm into Uther's head.

"Argh!" Uther cried.

Arian then leapt in, his fists aglow with blue energy. He slammed an open Force Palm into Uther's side, before following that up with an uppercut coated in frost.

"Ghghghgh-"

Leonid's blades then became coated in a dark energy, and he slashed at the Cradily relentlessly. Meanwhile, Arian punched Uther with his aura-coated fists with no let up, before retreating briefly, leaping into the air, and with a Force Palm charged, he slammed his open palm down on Uther from above. The force of the attack knocked Annwyn's chief over and onto his front, and under him, vines were uprooted. The onslaught had stopped the Ingrain that was leeching from the spring.

"Gah…n-no." Uther made an effort to upright himself.

"That's enough." Leonid pointed one of his blades at him. "You have been defeated. Accept it with honour, as any Alban chief would."

"The Chief's down!" The other Annwynites took notice of what was happening, as did Elvira, Yuliya and Carwyn.

"No! How?" a clansmon cried.

"How did those Sels beat our chief?!" another lamented.

"You'll…pay for this!" the Sandaconda from before hissed, before a Shadow Claw from Yuliya shut him up. The duel between him, Elvira and the Furret had been rather one-sided on the Selenians' part.

"Beaten…by a bunch of Sels?" Uther was in disbelief.

"We are not a nation of cowards. Let this be a lesson to you and your pathetic clansmon, Chief Uther!" Leonid pointed a blade at him. "Now then. Remove yourself from here at once!"

"...No. I refuse!" the Cradily said. "We need this spring!"

"Enough of this charade," Leonid huffed. "You have lost, and as is custom in this country, you must give in to the demands of your victor. In this case, that is to leave here and return this spring to Dálriada."

"Fuck off!" hissed Culhwch in pain. "We'll…never give this back to the Dollies! We don't have any other water sources in this area!"

"Then why not ask Dálriada for aid?" the Bisharp said.

"Ask the Dollies?!" Uther was incredulous. "Afreysmol! Never! Over my dead body!"

"So you would not swallow your pride?" Leonid's expression turned to shocked fury. "Even though your own people's lives are at stake?"

"They're at stake anyway!" Uther protested. "We fear for our lives every day because of raids from Dálriada! You know nothing about our situation, you little rich upstart!"

"And yet you raid them in turn and terrorise their clansmon. You are no better than them!" Leonid denounced.

"You don't understand!" Uther growled. "They started it! Those Dollies are always the ones starting these feuds!"

"They are!" "It's true!" "We didn't do nothin'!" Sounds of agreement came from the other Annwynite clansmon.

"It matters not who started this. You made things worse, counterattacking and turning this into tit-for-tat." Leonid pointed accusingly at Uther. "You let animus fester, at a time when you should be united. In these times of drought, you should be banding together and sharing resources!"

"Don't talk to me about unity!" Uther shouted. "That bitch Eilidh keeps attacking us! I'd never ally with her, not in a million years!"

In the midst of this arguing, Arian's ears pricked. Though it was faint…he could swear he could hear footfall from somewhere.

"Enough of your drivel. Back home we tsars would sit such feuding lords down and settle their quarrels like gentlemon." Leonid shook his head in disappointment. "Call Selenia weak-willed all you want, but a dispute of this nature would never happen in my country!"

Arian noticed Yuliya's sudden alertness. It seemed she could hear what he was hearing.

"Ha! Says the overthrown prince!" the Cradily laughed bitterly. "You've no right to talk to us!"

"Your ways are foolish!" Leonid thundered, his voice echoing around the cave. "All your fighting with Dálriada is only widening the gulf between you!"

The footfall was getting louder. Along with that, Arian could sense the presence of what seemed to be quite a few people.

"I'd rather die in a dune than settle with those rats!" Uther declared.

"So would I!" Culhwch seconded.

"And me!"

"And me!"

Other clansmon followed suit with their chief's declaration. Leonid looked at the Annwynites in disbelief. That then became fury, as an angry snarl crossed his face.

"You disgust me!" he yelled. "You do a disservice to your people! What a stain on your country you all are!"

Right as the Selenian prince made this outburst, a huge explosion suddenly sounded at the cave's ceiling. The quick flapping of a bird's wings could be seen, but it just as quickly disappeared.

A deafening crack sounded across the cave, and a few loose rocks fell from the ceiling.

Then everything seemed to happen at once.

The stalactites hanging from the ceiling began to fall.

The biggest stalactite fell, and one person was directly in its sights.

Chief Uther.

Several of his clansmon saw the stalactite fall towards him.

"Chief! Look out!"

"Get out of the way, Chief!"

But their cries were fruitless. Though he tried to move, Uther was too slow to avoid the falling stalactite.

It made its landing. Huge, sharp, - it impaled the Cradily at the top of his neck. Uther gave a gargled strangle before the life left his eyes.

"No! Dad!" shrieked Culhwch. He didn't get to say much more, though, before a falling rock struck him on the head and knocked him out.

"Get His Highness to safety!" C yelled to his troop.

"Sir, yes, sir!" echoed five voices, before the Falinks moved to surround Leonid. More rocks and broken shards of stalactites fell, some splashing into the spring and others landing on solid ground. The Selenians began to move back.

"Arian! Above you!" Elvira shouted.

"Shit!" Arian glanced up, and spotted a falling rock heading straight for him. He tried to move, but somehow…he found himself frozen to the spot.

No! Come on! Why can't I move?! Now, of all times?!

"Arian!"

Another voice yelled, and suddenly the Riolu found himself being pushed aside by something - no, someone brown and furry. He fell onto his back, and next moment, a horrible cry of pain rang out.

In his peripheral vision, a horrible sight greeted Arian.

Yuliya, having pushed him out of the way of a stalactite, was now buried underneath it, unmoving.

"Yuliya!" Arian cried. Immediately, he got to his feet and ran over to the Furret.

"Yuliya?! Yuliya!" Leonid's anguished cries echoed once he saw what had happened. "Help her, Carwyn! Now!"

"Yes, Your Highness!" All six Falinks marched to where Yuliya was stuck under the stalactite.

"We need to bust the rock!" N said.

"On it!" Arian charged a Force Palm, and struck the heavy stalactite with it, causing cracks to form where he had struck. "Urgh! It's rock-hard!"

"Hang on!" Green energy formed in Elvira's hands, and she threw it at the rock crushing Yuliya. More cracks formed in the stalactite.

"Together, men!" Carwyn surrounded the rock, all of their helmets aglow, before they struck the rock at various points. That did the trick; their combined Rock Smash caused the rock to crumble into various bits of rubble, and take the weight off Yuliya.

"Yuliya!" Leonid came over. "No…Don't tell me she's…!"

"Lessee…" A, W, and N turned Yuliya over onto her back. The Furret showed no signs of movement, and everyone feared the worst.

"...She's alive." W's answer was a relief to all. "But her ribs are badly damaged. She needs medical attention immediately. Normal berries won't cut it. She needs proper treatment, not patch-ups."

"No…!" Elvira looked at her bag. "There must be a reviver seed in here! We always bring one in case of-"

Before the Treecko could finish her sentence, something struck her from behind.

"Argh!"

Before anyone could react, a tall, thin, black-and-white bird flew up towards the cave ceiling. From its beak…it held a bag.

"No!" Elvira realised immediately once she saw what was missing on her possession. "My bag!"

"Who's doing this?!" Arian cried in frustration.

"Show yourself, whoever you are!" Leonid stood defiant, fiery determination crossing his face.

There was silence, before a rough, Dálriadan burr spoke.

"Enough o' yer shite, prionnsa! Yvvie'll be bringin' did back 'fore I talk tae an Annie like him!"

"That voice!" Arian looked back at the cave entrance, now realising they were not alone. There stood a number of clansmon, most of whom looked familiar. Horribly familiar.

A black Tauros, who gave a snort and rapped his hoofs against the ground in preparation for combat.

A Bombirdier, with a sickening smirk spread across her beak…and Elvira's bag in her apron.

And standing out amongst them…

…was an Excadrill, draped in chieftain's garb.

Leonid, upon seeing this, only shook his head at the sight.

"How did I know you would betray us, Chief Eilidh?"



Notes

Special thanks to Owry and StarFalcon555 for beta reading this chapter.

Glossary

Cnaf - 'Knave' in Welsh.

Ní neart go cur le chéile - 'No strength without unity' in Irish.

Llipryn - 'weakling' in Welsh.

Rownd dau! - 'Round two!' in Welsh.

Pla - 'pest' in Welsh.

Afreysmol! - 'Ridiculous!' in Welsh.
 

Ambyssin

Gotta go back. Back to the past.
Location
Residency hell
Pronouns
he/him
Partners
  1. silvally-dragon
  2. necrozma-ultra
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. dreepy
  6. mewtwo-ambyssin
"You hear that? We don't want your scrawny kind here!"
That's skinny shaming! :screm:
"Rebels will forever be scum, no matter their origin."
Wait but their home kingdom literally rebel—
"Such words from the prince of a rebel nation…"
Yeah, that.
Do you channel the spirits of the dead and read their thoughts?!
Does this mean we have a Khura'in equivalent in this world? :V
Shouldn't play with fire, mutt!
"But I can learn Fire Punch..."
Poltergeist Olwen, they call me!
"DAMN IT, OLWEN! NOBODY CALLS YOU THAT!"
"I'll have you know I regularly wash my fur,"
A 100 hygiene stat won't help you here.
Arian gathered energy in his other paw and struck Culhwch in his exposed belly
"Little did you know, I'm not left-handed!"
They burned at his feet, but with the burn of pain came a burst in energy from his paws.
So, it's just Smash's aura mechanic? also the double burn's a bit redundant...
"We take down their leader and the subordinates will fall like a house of cards! Now hop to it!"
I see Leonid prefers the "Destroy the commander!" objectives to the "Route the enemy!" ones.
If it means I won't die this day, then so be it
Says the quiet part out loud and the minions still are cool with this.
Leonid's blades then became coated in a dark energy, and he slashed at the Cradily relentlessly. Meanwhile, Arian punched Uther with his aura-coated fists with no let up, before retreating briefly, leaping into the air, and with a Force Palm charged, he slammed his open palm down on Uther from above
"TIME FOR A CHAIN ATTACK!"
That bitch Eilidh keeps attacking us!
Incoming other chief showing up to betray the team in 3... 2... 1...
Huge, sharp, - it impaled the Cradily at the top of his neck. Uther gave a gargled strangle before the life left his eyes.
There it is. Are we sure this is a T-rated fic?
It's rock-hard
Bruh. If you want this to be a serious moment you cannot be dropping quips like that. This doesn't come across as funny it's just the bad kind of mood whiplash. :unquag:

RIP in spaghetti, random cradily. We hardly knew ye. I was half expecting the group to have to team up with these guys when the other chief inevitable betrayed them. Maybe the remaining folks from the other tribe will band together with them? Or they've all just been unceremoniously crushed offscreen.

Speaking off offscreen, it's good that some of what Elvira and Yuliya did was handled offscreen, though I will say their whole role in the fight was just to... battle a couple of mooks and not much else. My recommendation is that if you're going to have your POV character fighting mooks, you gotta find a way to make it impactful to the reader either through strong character moments or other ways to advance the plot of the fight. Things their side skirmish didn't exactly accomplish. So, for example, maybe it's Elvira who realizes that the cradily is Ingrained to the spring since she's away from the chief and could potentially see an angle the people fighting Cradily directly don't. That's the kind of stuff you've gotta keep in mind when it comes to group battles like this. Especially if you're looking to lessen the extent to which battles are bloating up word count.
 

Venia Silente

For your ills, I prescribe a cat.
Location
At the 0-divisor point of the Riemann AU Earth
Pronouns
Él/Su
Partners
  1. nidorino
  2. blaziken
  3. fearow
Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: Dual Wills


Welcome to the world of ARDALION! My name is ARUKONA and I'm going to introduce you to the wonderful world of POKÉMON.
[introduces one (1) Treecko]
Creatures with incredible powers, capable of justifying good storylines... yet even them must still live in a world subject to family, politics, climate change and abandonment.

So here we have another story. We are quickly given some introductory context and no time is wasted in bringing the MC to the forefront. Apparently with the main cook out of commission due to a broken leg, it's the turn for our Treecko to Rattatouille something useful for dinner, as has been the case a few times already.

Treecko: "But Mom, what if I can't cook?"
Mother: "You can do it, darling! Break a leg!"
Treecko: "..."
Mother: ^_^
Look, emotional support has to come from somewhere. And who knows, maybe the idiom does work in this world!

Speaking of Mother...

Her mother, a Heliolisk,
Mother Heliolisk. Daughter Treecko.

Hmmmm.

Hmmmmmm.

Not much information yet but I'm gonna call it 25-75 she's adopted o3o.

But this Treecko has to run the functions of the breadwinner for a number of scenes, pretty much. I guess either this is not the kind of beautiful Pokémon world with magical communist / socialist instant healthcare, or it's not not available to the inhabitants of this side of the world. I mean, the preface does mention a tyranny...

How the Heliolisk managed it all, she had little idea. In that sense, she had respect for her for being able to juggle all of the daily tasks of the house with relative ease.
It's quite proven that mothers are OP (both in fiction and IRL). There's maybe a TierZoo video on that, who knows. But yeah, gotta hand it that our MC is introduced having to learn to appreciate all the logistics, multitasking and raw work that goes into stuff like cooking and house maintenance. And this is good stuff for a future MC and leader to learn while they can! I hope.

We get a bit of conversation between mother and daughter. Right off the bat we get that clash of personality that only the goings of life can materialize because sometimes, it doesn't matter how much you wanna support your kid, their dreams are just... unfeasible. Sometimes, rug-pulled from under their feet precisely while they are learning to develop passion.

Especially when her father was such a good role model, too…
...Pulled from under them just like the missing father here in the scene was, it seems.

On it was a painting depicting three figures in the evening sunset. On the right was a young Elvira. Next to her in the middle was Zenobia herself. But it was the figure on the left that the Heliolisk was gazing at wistfully.

Heliolisk Mother.
Treecko Daughter.
If the father is something like a Swoobat I riot. :p

But it's good to see that the basic comforts are similar as the ones in our world in that these Pokémon can cook food, preserve and frame family memories, and have a good 2/3rds-of-a-family dinner while the rest of the world is suffering the effects of tyranny and global warming.

Ya know... Priorities!

Anyway. Since our Treecko MC is in the correct age group for moping, she goes off to mope, cope, nope, whatever. Luckily there's a beach nearby that provides good narrative ambience for that and we get some flashbacks with the STILL NONDESCRIPT father, and a few hints of how the family went about a few years ago, yeah.

You see, a few years ago there was dad, training, dreams, careers. Long ago, these four narrative forces provided a family in harmony. But everything changed when the backstory attacked. First the dad went missing, and then climate change and natural disasters. And I suspect, sometime in between, the whole tyranny deal too.

All this understandably makes Elvira feel sad and go into recurrent bad ruts it seems. Bad enough that she loses herself to the ambience (to be fair, beaches are pretty good ambience) to the degree that she does not notice the ISO Standard mandated Partner Meeting Script until it's too late.

She hadn't tripped over something.

She'd tripped over someone.
The road to become a Protagonist begins!

"Oh no, oh no, oh no...What am I going to do?" Elvira panicked.
I have to guess that Daddy Question Mark's lessons on merc and guild work also came with a few primers and training on first aid, but Elvira is ATM too taken by surprise to handle that. Luckily, this opens up juuuuust the right amount of space for a bit of levity!

However, the Fighting-type was bigger and heavier than her, and that option proved to be fruitless. She therefore had to resort to dragging the Pokémon behind her. It was unceremonious and inefficient
Lol. But yeah, a Riolu don't need much more than that. And it's a bit early into the story for a bridal carry tbh

So, Riolu in tow, Elvira heads back to her home and in the first steps of a new adventure.

Now, this closes the chapter, and it was nice, a succinct and efficient character-focused introduction. It gives us a hint of who or what Elvira wants to be, and super-boxes it into the constrains of reality.

Buuuuuut.

It was a bit too short for me to feel it to be fair to only review one chapter.

And Arukona, against your also fair and sound advice, I decided to also review the second chapter. ^_^

Which begins with a change of location, now back at Zenobia's home and after a night's sound sleep. We get two little pointers of characterbuilding on Zenobia - that she's trained in some medical stuff and that she won't need or care to check for the "label" on another Pokémon to determine their sex.

By the time the Riolu in question wakes up, hijinks begin.

skyrim-finally-awake-memes-featured-Cropped.jpg


a young, masculine adult, just like Zenobia predicted
Shippable, then!

Our little Riolu character wakes up and then notices he's talking to a living gecko! Now that is surprising! The part where the gecko is talking back, I mean... And even then the gecko says they're a Pokémon just like you? And then you take a look at yourself? It is admittedly a decent "omg why is this gecko talking and why do I suddenly have blue fut? What's next, animu powers?" moment on our newly introduced companion protag.

No chance for the comedy stuff on suddenly realizing you have a tail, or seeing your hands turned to paws, or stuff like that alas.

Though, overall I felt in this part of the scene the noticeably weakest point was Elvira. A good emotional draw on the first episode was showing us an Elvira who feels like she's "bad" or "weak", is encased in a situation where there's not much she can show against this, but also provides her with just enough latitude for her to wallow in it. But during this "interview" we kinda get a "Meitanei Conan" Trecko kid who's going around doing mental detective work, keeping score on suspects' exact wordings like a Law & Ordercop would, and taking two or three flimsy excuses to latch onto someone else's ludicrous claim they're a human and/or from another world, when simpler more mundane answers exist (such as the fact that this Riolu can simply be a normal Riolu who happens to has never seen a Treecko before).

Basically, the vibe this part of the scene left me is the first chapter tries to sell me a character who is limited, and then this scene I'm more or less being sold she's... well, not exactly stupid but rather, circuitious in her own logic process. Like, willing to "complexify the simple". Could be a coping mechanism... tho oof it's an unhealthy one if so.

Elvira starts getting herself out of that issue after she asks the Riolu for his name and the Pokémon in question can't really answer. Rather than drawing more ludicrous conclusions, she jumps to tending to the more immediate needs of the moment such as providing food, and falls back to the simpler, more rewarding interaction of actually getting to know each other with this Treecko person. More importantly she gives him a run down of the situation from which the Riolu can already set a short-term goal: going to the beach where he was found, to see if that triggers memories.

He tried to pick up the spoon, but then he realised he had paws instead of hands, which made gripping the spoon much harder.
Hey... Eevee can grab stuff without problem :p

Oh well, I guess someone got the wrong PMD starter :p

Anyway, Elvira and UNNAMED RIOLU get back to the comfy ambience beach from before. A sunnylit beach preceded with some greenery. Could just stay in this kind of place forever and ignore tyranny and climate change - but then what would we do with the plot?

"...I like this beach very much. I've a lot of fond memories of this place," Elvira told him, as they walked down the shoreline.
Translation: "boy do I love coming in here to wallow in my depression!" :p

Elvira is quick to take UNNAMED RIOLU to the place where she found him exactly one chapter ago. She explains how she found him (omitting the little detail of missing him enough to trip on him) but at a first glance it doesn't look like that helps this Riolu too much.

Next try is rattling out a number of places like uuuh Alba, Dresilia, Miletos and Eldisholm which, while yeah they sounds as much "gobbledygook" to the Riolu as they sound to me, there's the yay! worldbuilding hints! factor. "Alba" and "Miletos" already share some of that Romance language-esque vibe that "Selenia" has, for one. And while the names don't jog any memories, they do bring up a suggestion to go look at an atlas for more names.


But why tho?
Why leave this?
8PveVFN.png

For this?
tX1zncT.png



Come on guys the beach is comfy ambience for depression, we could spend one more chapter in here!

Oh well. The group goes back to Zenobia's place which has one armchair too many... well, two armchair too many if you get what I mean, a sofa and a nice rug. Plus a small homely library it seems. Surely the atlas is in there.

Turning to see who the voice's owner was, the Riolu saw a Heliolisk sitting in an armchair
How does he know this????

Elvira: "This is my mom. Her species is known as Heliolisk, just so you know."
Now he can know this! :p (Also small nitpick but wouldn't the species be known as Helioptile? Though I understand the idea behind not confusing the poor UNNAMED RIOLU more than he already is)

Zenobia asks the Riolu for his name and of course the amnesia hits again. Won't matter much after, and it's nice that the Riolu is already getting an offer to be hosted in here for a while.

Although, considering Zenobia's condition, let's hope he can pull his own weight. When inquired about the hospitality offer, Zenobia... well, informs the basics of hospitality, not much more context is needed. But I liked a perception I got from the scene that she likes being hospitable like that, or that it at least comes natural to her.

Still, our unna- oh er, UNNAMED RIOLU needs a name, and thus Elvira has the idea to draw from ooooh my god, «Ardalion's Finest: Vol. 1 (A-F)»?

Volume one?

A to F?

There's lots of material on Ardalion about Ardalion I hope. Or at least there should be but tyranny and all that, yeah.

But also,

Volume 1

...Picking a name is gonna take a while isn't it.

There were many names depicted in bold, followed by a short description of each of them. They were a variety of kings, queens, lords, warriors, martyrs, and saints, and the book depicted them all as lofty figures.
I wonder if one day we'll see a Defictionalization of this.

Also, yippie kiyay moment of worldbuilding!

(knucks crackles)

Acantha. Long description...
Already we get a sounding of what names in Ardalion are like, and we are using some of those elements from Romance-esque languages as well. Persephone and Metaxas, two related personalities to the entry, make use of that fancy Greek. Also we get a mention of "the fairer sex" so it'll be interesting to see if this world either has some lingering influence from a human world, or how do such expressions come into use to the point of being used in an encyclopedia.

Achilles. Long description...
More Greek! And a mention of an evolution in architecture. The wording seems to suggest that, by the time this entry was recorded, the new style has not been yet superseded by new construction.

We also see here a Tsar as a related personality, so the use of the title suggests some Slavic influences as well.

Of note, the encyclopædia mentions Achilles "will go down", hmmm I wonder if there's a secret message in there, if his reign was considered "indulgent".

Aesir. Long description...
We now get Five Heroes (inb4 Water, Fire, Earth, Air and Heart!) and the mention of a Tyrant King (no, not a Tyrant-King which might imply a different turn of worldbuilding). Golden-maned nine tails means yes! He was the Hero of Fire. We are told that the nation he founded has remained isolationist until the time of writing even despite attempts of the ruler himself to open up, so I wonder if there's some fancy politicking happening in there.

Afanasiy. Long description...
My my, now we get some Ruso-Serbian influence that circles back aaaaall the way to Greek with "Athenes" and "Thanatos". This character is later described as a "Shadow of the Tsar" so there's a bit of connection to those elements of death or control as well, but here they are portrayed in a positive light and an ideal to follow. And honestly, the structure of the name and the function of the ward give me a bit of a "Alfred Pennyworth" vibe for that ideal. As in, deadly snarky if you pardon the pun but also deadly serious in this serving role.

Agrippa. Long description...
More Greek? No, I seem to recall this one falls to the Romans. We are not told much of this character, not even the species, but he is recorded as one of the people that we'd consider “taken before their time”, managing to leave behind considerable feats.

Áine. Long description...
See that pointy thing over the A? That's an acute diacritic, same as the é in Pokémon. it's nice to see one when going around an English fandom. Interestingly enough, this one comes from Irish IIRC and denotes "radiance". Fitting that she brought in a change in rules and customs in her land that, despite her untimely death, seems to have endured as a guiding element until the time of writing the entry.

Aneirin. Long description...
Here we are described a warrior who went hitting up hard, helping a drastic comeback and ulterior conquest for his realm, and Got the Girl in the end. Thanks to this we also get a bit more context on the countries that form part of the continent, with confirmation that at least Alba and Dresilia share or used to share borders across a desertic area.

Aonghas. Long description...
Figures Áine's having enough drive as a ruler to impart the change in rules she did had to come from some important historical context, and boy does Aonghas provide it, by the liter of blood! It's interesting to note that, unlike all previous entries, no positive word is given to Aonghas's personality, his reign or his feats whatsoever. Not even his death is dignified with a "thank god he's gone" hint in writing.

Really. Seems to have been the Trump of the setting, so far.

Apollo. Long description...
Names! And since this personality is related to Miletos, the name had to come from Roman, Greek or adjacent. This entry is quite more "even", pointing both the successes and the failings of Apollo's career, and we are left to once more lament the isolationst situation that Eldisholm has found itself in by the time of writing.

Ariadne. Long description...
I remember that thread! I also remember that Bellerophon is the name of the cure against a dangerous poison in the Mission: Impossible franchise so it's kind of fittingly sad that he, husband to Ariadne, could not save her when she was apparently poisoned by those malcontents.

None of these names really resonated with Riolu. Most of them were the names of kings, queens and warriors, and it felt like each one had a great legacy behind their names.
Come on UNNAMED RIOLU let's be fair, you're only on "A" and this volume goes to "F". And it's only the first volume! Give me more names I have time to provide more commentary.

But the very next name stuck out to him.
...what?

Arian. Long description...
Ookay. Look. First, it's only "A" and this volume goes to "F". Don't jump into conclusions this early!

Now, as for the personality in question do we get some more hints of stuff. The Five Heroes had at least some allies, and this character was part of and contemporary to them. There's islands and at least some civilization off Selenia's shores. The War of the Tyrant was close enough to the beginning of the current calendar. Arian was canonized as a saint, so we know there's also a Church.

And okay look, Riolu if you want the name Arian you can take it but can you please examine more names? :p

The Riolu Now Known as Arian, goes with Elvira to check some atlases. This gets the group and us some more information about the region where they find themselves ATM, but more or less as expected this does not jog any memories either. What it does is jog more worldbuilding! because why not.

We get some description of what the various countries and nations in the area are like. We get that, quite reasonably, Elvira has never gotten too far so as to know more of them. We get records of their lands and climates, the things that are kind of more stable to register in an atlas or an encyclopædia, but not much more.

Still enough to rule out for the time being, the possibility that Arian comes from any of those places. Poor Riolu's not in Kansas anymore, dear.

This brings in more and more questions, and Elvira happily recounts the story of the Irian Guild in her "okay, so" happy moment of happiness. Happily.

Unfortunately Arian makes the MISTAKE of asking what's the catch.

Elvira's expression dropped in an instant, like a stone in water
Yeah. They were tyranny'd out.

Burned down and persecuted by the infame usurpers, oh what has become of them! If only there was someone who could dish them some punishment, someone who could spark rebellion, someone who could overthrow them. If only there was An Hero.

And when Arian asks, one like who?

well.

Elvira busts out of the room, presumably to go spend her depression at Comfy Ambience Beach, leaving Zenobia the task of explaining what we know already of Elvira's father.

At that point, he noticed the painting hung up on the living room wall. He saw the three figures, and recognised Elvira and Zenobia. But he didn't recognise the third on the left, the gecko that was bigger than the two of them.
Not a Swoobat! ^_^

But yeah we get both the name and the appearance of the Disappeared Dad. (I think the name was meybe mentioned in the preface? Didn't go check back). Armed with more backstory, Arian now goes to the Comfy Ambience Beach Room of Sadness to give Elvira some emotional support.

Personally I feel this scene was quite slick, pacing jumps between the historic and the personal, the objective (what happened) and the emotional (how Elvira feels about it); however it comes at the cost of making Arian feel a bit too... dunno, somewhere between "eager to please" and "emotional mimic" for the purposes of the scene. That might make sense, I'm not up to date on studies of the psychology of amnesiac people, or might be part of becoming an empath species and no longer having a personal "template" of personal experiences with which to temper one's own perceptions of others' emotions.

Fortunately this comes here and is spaced across the scene and setup well; it would have been far more jarring if it had come up during Elvira's weak character moment at the beginning of the chapter.

Also along with that emotional support, Arian does give an offering:

To help around the house and put some effort here and there.

Which means we might get into a "Household to Hero" progression in later chapters!

All in all, two pretty good chapters.

Elvira is a Treecko and this is already a win point, showing how Zenobia and Elvira have to support each other and are not necessarily succeeding at it either makes the home scenes feel more internally connected because you feel "weight" in the family relationship. If anything the bad side of it is, as I mentioned some paragraphs above, that at some points the story seems to try and "resell" Elvira as a kind of comparatively detectivesque character without neither the development background nor the the emotional backbone to support it.

The comfy home with a comfy ambience beach is another win point that I hope gets to stay for a bit longer, the book on names Vol. 1 (A-F) was written as a honey trap for me I swear, and in general the two chapters are, in the context they're offered, solid without the need for the tyranny or the global warming to hit them and accelerando the plot just because.

An interesting sort of... what to call it, "plot carpeting" across Ch.2 compared to Ch.1 is that the commentary between the characters and the way the Book of Names is recorded, both present some open ground between the tyranny and the global warming. Like, these are two things that have happened, are ongoing, are not necessarily related, and the whole Disappeared Dad thing may not even be fully the blame of only one (the tyranny).

Like, a "competing background antagonists except it's abstract forces" sort of thing.

Another thing that I noticed is that, for the time that the focus was on the Unnamed Riolu Later Renamed Arian, the use of the species-characteristic empathetic perception and "aura" capabilities flew vastly under the radar. I had to read Ch. 2 three times to find the one spot where it was kinda hinted and, even then, it was something quite passive and mostly captured by the ambiance (of the room, not of the Comfy Beach) instead of making this a "yup this is a Riolu moment" thing. Good or not? Who knows! IMO it was good in that that was already an Elvira moment.

And... that's mostly it! Decent opening to a story that's doing lots of worldbuilding offerings, might be worth to look further into it.

EDIT: fixed issues with strikethroughs that didn't make it into the rich-text format.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 31 - Dálriada Dust-up

Arukona

A Scribe Penning His Brainworms
Location
Ardalion
Pronouns
He/him
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. sceptile
  3. lucario
Chapter 31
Dálriada Dust-up

There was silence, before a rough, Dálriadan burr spoke.

"Enough o' yer shite, prionnsa! Yvvie'll be bringin' did back 'fore I talk tae an Annie like him!"

"That voice!" Arian looked back at the cave entrance, now realising they were not alone. There stood a number of clansmon, most of whom looked familiar. Horribly familiar.

A black Tauros, who gave a snort and rapped his hoofs against the ground in preparation for combat.

A Bombirdier, with a sickening smirk spread across her beak…and Elvira's bag in her apron.

And standing out amongst them…


was an Excadrill, draped in chieftain's garb.

Leonid, upon seeing this, only shook his head at the sight.


"How did I know you would betray us, Chief Eilidh?"

"Heh. Yer a sharp 'un." Eilidh smirked.

"Chief Eilidh! Wh-What are you doing here?" Elvira said.

"And why did you do all this?!" Arian gestured around them at the fallen stalactites. "You could've killed us!"

"That was the plan, wean," Eilidh said. "Get ye an' th' Annies outta the picture."

"Why us?! We're literally helping you!"

"Och aye. An' then off wi' ye. Ye never had a choice tae begin with!" A wicked smile crossed the Excadrill's face. "Then I can give yer corpses tae Ol' Mitt, and I'll be able tae git him on me side!"

"Mitt?" Elvira froze upon hearing that name.

"Aye! Alba's fallin' tae shit 'cause of that dunderheid in Breffy!" Eilidh shouted, her smile turning to a snarl, raising her drill-fist in anger. "I'd do better as banríon! I'd git Mitt an' the Sèilìnich tae actually help us instead of sittin' on me arse!"

The Excadrill's expression then turned wicked again.

"An' what better way tae hook up with that metaller than givin' yer heads tae 'im? I even brought an old friend for ye!"

The Excadrill stood aside to let a new face take the stage. A Nidoqueen stepped forward - one that was all too familiar to the Selenians.

"M-Marshal Ludmila?" Arian gasped in shock.

"Wh-What's she doing-" Elvira said, before being cut off by a cry of outrage from Leonid.

"You!" The Bisharp pointed a blade at the Nidoqueen marshal. "You vile traitor! How dare you show your face here!"

"How immature," came Ludmila's reply. "Is this what the heir of House Ruslan has been reduced to? I'd shudder to think what Selenia would think if they saw you right now."

"I'll kill you!" Leonid seethed. "I'll bury you with my own two hands!" Before anyone else could react, he ran forward, his blades coated in dark energy. Ludmila saw the attack coming and held out her arm, blocking the incoming attack before pushing Leonid away.

"Let me seize the prince," Ludmila demanded. "If he's dead, then he won't be a problem anymore!"

"'Course, aye," Eilidh permitted. "An' us lot'll git the bairns an' the wee tommies." She pointed to Arian, Elvira, and Carwyn. "Everyone else, handle th' Annies!" she yelled to her clansmon that trailed her from behind.

"Aye, Chief!" they shouted in unison, before breaking off to tackle any Annwynites that remained.

"Careful with those three," Ludmila warned. "They're bound to have some tricks up their sleeve."

"Aye, aye, ya dinna need to bang oan aboot it," Eilidh said, almost annoyed. "I'm no' some sleekit div who snagged chief outta nothin'! I got it fair 'n square! I did th' tournament and I won! There wisnae any corrupt shite on my part! I'm no' one of those chiefs! A true Alban - that's me!"

"Does a 'true Alban' betray those who they immediately ally with?" Leonid shook his head in disgust. "No matter their country, traitors remain the scum that they are."

"Fancy words coming from the traitor himself," Ludmila sneered. "Enough talk. Time to crush you into oblivion!"

"Not likely!" Leonid retaliated, before charging towards the Nidoqueen. His blades shone with a metallic light, and he slashed at his opponent.

"Predictable." Ludmila blocked the attack and retaliated with a punch, knocking the Bisharp back. She then stamped her foot, and Leonid suddenly felt the ground heat up beneath. He leapt back just as the Earth Power erupted through the ground.

"Protect His Highness!" C's voice pierced through the din, and the Falinks quickly moved to surround Leonid.

"I can handle this myself!" Leonid said. "Protect Yuliya from these wretches!" He paused to block an incoming strike from Ludmila.

"...As you wish." C sounded reluctant, but nodded, and he and his troops marched over to Yuliya's unconscious body.

Meanwhile, Arian and Elvira saw the other three Dálriadans encroaching upon them, and got into battle stances.

"Come on, Elvira! It's time to fight!" Arian said.

"Wait!" Elvira pleaded. "We need the bag!"

"The bag can wait! We're being attacked!" Arian said. "I'm not gonna sit around waiting to be killed!" He slammed his fists together, the aura surrounding them flaring up.

"A-Arian!" Elvira cried.

The Riolu dashed for Eilidh, his paws aflame with blue aura. The Excadrill's expression remained smug as he drew closer, as her drills suddenly began to whirr.

Right as Arian leapt into the air to strike her, she suddenly burrowed into the ground, leaving his fists to strike the earth instead. This left the Riolu wide open, and suddenly he found the wind being taken out of him by a charging Tauros, who slammed him with enough force to launch him into a fallen stalactite.

"Gah!"

But before he could even react to that, a pair of sharp talons suddenly took the air out of him. To his horror, he found the ground getting further away from him.

"Wh-What?!"

"Don't look down, dearie," a sickeningly sweet voice crooned. Arian didn't need to turn his head to see who it was; he could picture a gleeful sneer on Labhra's beak in his mind.

"H-Hey! Let go of me!" he yelled.

"As you wish."

The Riolu suddenly realised what he'd said.

"W-Wait, no-!"

Labhra's talons threw him downwards, and he landed on his front on the hard ground, a pained cry erupting from him.

But before he could even process that, Eilidh suddenly burst out of the ground and ran her drill arms into him. Arian screamed in pain before the Excadrill thrusted her arm forward and threw him back into the water.

He spied a faint splotch of red on the rocks by the water's edge. B-Blood? Urgh…

"Arian!" Elvira cried. In retaliation, she thrust a ball of green energy at Eilidh, which only lightly grazed the chief.

"Dinnae harm Maw!" thundered Fionnlagh, before stamping his hoof and preparing another charge. He lunged for Elvira, but the Treecko managed to dodge out of the way in time.

Right after that, Labhra swooped in with her wingspan full, intent on hitting Elvira with them. Her left wing slammed into the Treecko, knocking her back into a fallen rock. Seeing what had happened to Arian, she got up quickly before any of the three Dálriadans could take advantage of her position.

She leapt over to where Arian had gotten up and out of the water. Her partner was looking worse for wear, sporting some bleeding wounds.

"I'll be fine," he said, his breath laboured. He held up one of his fists, aglow in blue energy. "At least this fire's burning brighter."

"We need to get the bag back," Elvira said with a note of urgency. Labhra had taken to the air again, the Treecko's bag still wrapped up in her apron.

"I know, but look out!" Arian pointed to Fionnlagh, who was charging at them again.

The Tauros's stamping was easily predictable, and Team Elpis jumped out of the way in time. As he leapt, Arian fired a burst of aura at Fionnlagh, making the bull cry in pain.

"Argh! Bastart!" Fionnlagh shouted. "Ye'll pay fer that!" He lunged after Arian, snorting furiously with its hooves raised. The Riolu couldn't dodge in time, and was knocked onto his back.

"Ack!" Quickly, Arian moved to block with his fists. He held back the bull's kick with all his strength until a quick Energy Ball from Elvira knocked Fionnlagh off-balance, which was in turn followed up by her partner with a thrust to his chest.

"Aaagh!" Fionnlagh cried out in pain. Arian didn't let up, slamming his aura-covered fists into the Tauros repeatedly, not giving him a moment to breathe.

But just as he was about to land another blow, an object suddenly exploded at his feet, and he found himself stuck to the spot.

"Wh-What?! I can't-!"

Arian's next words were cut off as Fionnlagh rammed his head intohim, sending him flying towards a fallen stalactite.

"Agh! Oof…" The Riolu winced at the sudden impact. He fought to get up before his adversaries could take advantage of his downed state.

Once he got up, however, his eyes caught a small object falling towards Elvira, which suddenly exploded on impact, eliciting a pained cry from the Treecko.

"Elvira!" Arian looked up, and a horrified look crossed his face once he saw where the blast seed had fallen from.

Labhra was in the air, sifting through Elvira's bag and throwing items at them from above.

"H-Hey!" Arian yelled. "Stop! That's our stuff!"

"That makes it all the better, dearie!" Labhra crooned sickeningly. "Now how about this!" She threw a seed towards him, which the Riolu quickly dodged. He ran towards Fionnlagh, who was closing in on a wounded Elvira. Thinking of nothing but saving his partner, he charged electricity at his fists and leapt forward to strike…

Only for another seed to hit him and burst, causing his vision to suddenly distort and his balance to become wobbly and unfocused.

"Wh-What? Agh…" Arian mumbled, dizzy from the sudden impact of the totter seed. He staggered around, trying to get any sort of bearing on his surroundings.

But he couldn't make heads or tails of anything. His vision was blurry and he could barely make out two figures in front of him. Pokémon much taller than him, duelling, with some angry shouting mixed in with the din in front of him. Alas, his ears were ringing too, and he couldn't make out their words. They both sounded familiar, though he couldn't determine which of his allies or enemies they were.

But he had to do something. I can't let this get the better of me. I have to get back in the fray!

Arian therefore leapt forward, and threw a blast of aura at his nearest opponent. A cry sounded, meaning his attack must have connected. A smile crossed his muzzle.

But his victory was short-lived, as the ground suddenly erupted beneath him, spewing hot earth into him and throwing him forward, colliding with something metallic and sharp.

"You imbecile! What do you think you're doing, you mercenary rat?!"

That angry yell snapped him out of his stupor. Blinking, Arian took in his surroundings, and froze once he realised where he was.

"Take this, you traitor!"

Before Arian could do anything, Leonid slashed him three times, knocking him to the ground once again.

"Ow ow ow!" The strikes were sharp, and Arian could feel the air biting at where the tsesarevich had cut. Once he regained his focus, he whirled around to face Leonid.

"Why'd you attack me?!" he snarled, baring his teeth.

"You attacked me first!" Leonid blasted. "Backstabber!"

"You did indeed attack him," Ludmila confirmed, who had moved closer to the intruder on her and Leonid's duel. A fair few slashes adorned her hide, though for the most part the Nidoqueen was still holding up strong. Better than her opponent, who was panting in exertion and had a number of gouges along his armour.

"You're lying!" Arian yelled.

"Oh no, she isn't, little bairn!" Labhra chuckled from above. "I saw it too! You struck your dear princeling like he was one of us."

"I didn't…! I didn't attack him!" the Riolu pleaded. However…he couldn't prevent doubt from creeping into his voice.

He didn't have any time to think before Labhra suddenly swooped down and grabbed his back again, lifting the Riolu into the air.

"Ack!" Arian flailed to break free, as the bird soared high into the air. "No no no! Not this-"

The Bombirdier then flung him across the cave.

"-agaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnn!"

He landed hard, his body meeting hard stone. A worrying crack sounded as he hit the ground.

"Argh! Ow…ow…" Arian groaned. He'd definitely broken something with that landing, but he couldn't quite determine what, with how his entire body screamed out in agony. Pain was shooting through his left arm, and blood oozed from a new wound that had appeared with the landing. His sight was blurring, his ears were ringing, and it wasn't even from a totter seed this time.

This was the worst pain he had ever felt. Not even the beatings he suffered from Hinnerk, Mitrofan, and Metody rivalled this.

Arian struggled to get back on his feet, and though he fought to keep the pain to the back of his mind, that proved impossible. The physical agony was very much real, and he couldn't just ignore it like a simple scratch.

"He's all yours, Chief!"

The Riolu barely registered Labhra's call to her chieftain. But immediately, the last person he wanted to see in that moment suddenly burrowed up from the ground in front of him.

Chief Eilidh, wearing a sinister smirk at the sight of her cornered prey.

"Got ya now." The Excadrill grinned victoriously. "That'll teach a wee barra like ye tae tussle with me!"

"No…" Arian could feel the adrenaline leaving him. That burst of aura power he had gotten during the fight with Uther was also dwindling. The aura around his fists, once a fire that burned brightly, was now akin to a dimming flame.

Fighting two Alban chiefs back to back had taken its toll. That power, whatever it was, appeared to have a limit, and adrenaline could only keep him going for so long.

Please…I can't die here. Images flashed in his mind of the Guild, and the bonding moments he had shared with each of the teams. What about the mission? I can't…

"Arian!" Elvira cried in terror. She tried to run towards him, but Labhra swooped down and smacked her with a wingbeat, before holding her under her talons.

"Stay where you are, girlie," she taunted. "Stay and watch your little friend be mauled by our chief."

"N-No! Let me go!" Elvira struggled, but the Bombirdier's grip held tightly enough to choke her.

Arian sensed the looming figure of Eilidh over him, and the winding noise of her drills. He shut his eyes and prepared for the inevitable.

However…it didn't happen.

Instead, he felt a huge rush of wind. Next minute, a cry of pain from his attacker.

"Urgh! What?!"

Arian's eyes shot open. To his shock, Eilidh had been blown back several feet, and she sported several new cuts all over her body. Labhra's slimy smirk had faded, and anger took its place.

"Who dares?!" the bird cawed.

"What cad did this?!" Eilidh raged.

There was silence initially, before a new voice spoke.

"I cannot allow you to endanger Fate with your reckless actions, Chief Eilidh."

"That voice…!" Arian said. He'd heard that voice before. It was familiar to him - awfully familiar.

A white-furred quadruped Pokémon entered his vision. A green and gold cape was draped across their back with a distinguishable cross-wheel insignia on either side. A silver tiara rested atop their head, and a long crescent scythe protruded from the right side of their head, tipped with gold at the end.

It was an Absol. Their eyes briefly met his, before turning back to their enemy. But that brief glance was all Arian needed to confirm his suspicions.

"I-It's you!" he stammered. "You're that fortune teller!"

"Fortune teller?" Labhra uttered in disgust. "What sort of lies are you telling?"

"Bloody kirkmon talkin' shite again!" Eilidh thundered. "A liar an' a mangy bitch! That's what ya are…Cathbad Bhán Ní Riagáin!"

"What?!" Arian cried, recognising the name. "Y-You're the Archdruid?!"

"That, I am," Cathbad said, before flicking their mane fur and turning back to Eilidh and Labhra. "Now then. Let these threats to Fate earn the just punishment they deserve."

MB1bx8EXimn2hjYI-kJ8itdXKXuma27rF7yIg8k_Z5x7wngtdrOjLO7FEQ8AYyfZd1x-mh29AvFKcIdWJrMShXKy6BonzQT4RdXQZMoR7M-jE8hfn1RGuAAgVtTTw4HpfKBNJ1MsB69h22F1824RsKw


Art by Bograbbit.

"A fickle kirkmon like you is no match for our chief," Labhra hissed. "Especially not an elected one like you!"

"Aye! An' by a Dressie!" Eilidh's teeth gritted in fury. "Tae think yer whisperin' in Trahy's lugs! Yer shite!"

"You think that I am weak?" Cathbad was unfazed by the insults. "Then I shall demonstrate just how wrong you are."

The Absol dashed forward towards the Dálriadans, their horn primed. Dark energy coated their horn, not unlike Leonid's own Night Slashes.

"Ye winnae beat me!" Fionnlagh declared as he stepped forward and charged towards Cathbad. "Take thi-"

He was cut off by the leaping slash from his adversary, which landed directly on his head.

"Gaaaaaaaah!" Fionnlagh screamed in pain, crumpling to the ground with a bloody head wound.

"Fionnlagh!" Eilidh cried. "Ye'll pay fer that! Labhra, wi' me!" Quickly, the Excadrill burrowed into the ground.

"Damn kirkmon," hissed Labhra. "Stay behind your altar table where you belong!" She flew into the air again, and opened Elvira's bag, speedily rifling through it until she found an orb. She grabbed it with her wing and threw it towards Cathbad.

The orb, however halted in mid-air and thrown off to the side. It shattered harmlessly off to the side, near where it couldn't harm anyone.

"What?! But how? That kirkmon shouldn't-" Labhra nearly fell from the air in shock, but quickly flapped her wings to right herself. She was distracted and didn't register the beam of ice aimed for her until it struck her right wing. The shock of the chill sent her plummeting towards the ground with a squawk, where she barely managed to right herself before hitting it.

However, she was low enough for Cathbad to comfortably strike her. The archdruid stamped their paw on the ground, and suddenly, stalagmites shot up from below.

"Aaaaaaah!" The Bombirdier was sent flying back to the water's edge, where they landed in a graceless heap with their wings spread in a spreadeagled manner. The impact also knocked Elvira's bag to the floor, with items spilling across the ground.

Cathbad, meanwhile, stood their ground, not making a move. Arian watched them, stupefied. Look at them. They took down those two in no time at all! And yet the three of us struggled so hard…

The Absol suddenly reacted, and jerked their body to the right, just as Eilidh resurfaced.

"Bastart wench!" the Excadrill shouted in fury, their drills whirring aggressively. "I widae won if yer furry arse didnae shew up!"

"Foolish," Cathbad huffed. "Tempt Fate as you have done, and I will see to it your plans are destroyed accordingly."

"What did I do tae ya?! I didnae cross ya none!" Eilidh raged. "Th' Annies are th' ones! They started th' whole shebang!"

"And yet you chose to kill the very one who is required to stem the tide of Fate." The Absol glared at Eilidh with their teeth bared. "You are a very dangerous individual, Chief Eilidh, and I will see to it that you are brought to justice!" Their horn glowed with darkness again, and they prepared to jump forward again.

"That winna happen!" With those words, Eilidh burrowed underground again before the Absol could land their Night Slash.

Arian watched it all, tense with baited breath. Cathbad seemed to stop as well, and wait. They lowered their head, their horn pointing forward as if it was a guide, dowsing for their target.

Then they jerked their head. Upon their horn, what looked to be energy of smaller winds gathered, and they waited, their head lowered as if they were about to pounce…

Until they suddenly jumped back as Eilidh resurfaced. Cathbad unleashed the Razor Wind, and a cloud of dust enveloped where the powerful winds struck. The sounds of slashing and pained cries rang through the den, and when the dust cleared, it revealed quite the sight.

Eilidh was on her back, defeated with wounds littering her body, while Cathbad's front paw was pressed upon her chest.

"Surrender," the Absol commanded.

"I winnae!" Eilidh yelled. "I winnae bow tae - urk!"

Cathbad pressed their paw deeper into the Excadrill's chest.

"Enough of this charade," the archdruid said. "You are defeated. Admittance of such would at least grant you some honour."

"I…winnae listen tae ye," Eilidh growled. "Àrd-draoidh Cathbad…How come I ne'er heard of ye? That strength woulda been th' talk of Alba, but I dinnae ken of it." She briefly paused, wincing at her wounds.

"I do what is necessary to keep Fate from straying too far," was the Absol's response. "I act in our Creator's name for the sake of Ardalion."

"Och awa' wi' ye!" the Excadrill spat. "Kirkmons like ye'll say that till ye drop dead!"

"You of all people should understand." Cathbad was unfazed. "A pity, too. You know better than anyone in Alba the suffering that's come from the drought. All that starvation and thirst, languishing your people and parching your land. And yet you endangered Fate to entertain your grand delusions."

"What shite are ye talkin'?!" Eilidh raged.

"Let me make one thing clear, Chief Eilidh," Cathbad said, walking up to the Excadrill. "Your actions today threatened that course. If you had succeeded today in your plans…then Ardalion's future would've been cast into uncertain darkness."

They lowered their head, before moving their horn to Eilidh's neck.

"And I do not treat interferers lightly."

Suddenly, the golden tip of Cathbad's horn began to glow, and the indignant defiance on the Dálriadan chief's face gave way to terror.

"Wh-What are ye-"

Eilidh didn't manage another word before Cathbad plunged the tip of their horn into her upper shoulder. The Excadrill suddenly fell limp, with not even a cry of pain coming from her.

"Wh-" Arian was stunned.

"Did they-?" Elvira whispered.

"Chief!"

"Maw!"

Labhra and Fionnlagh cried out for their chieftain.

"She is unconscious, not dead," Cathbad said, clearing up the confusion. "Rí Trahaern will do the rest, as will he with you two." They directed their gaze at the two other Dálriadans.

"I winna go wi' a kirk cad like ye!" Fionnlagh yelled, baring his teeth. "Ye'll pay! Ye'll pay! Ye'll-"

"Ciúnas."

Before another word could be spoken, Cathbad struck Fionnlagh with their aglow horn, just as they had done to Eilidh. The Tauros slumped to the ground, leaving Labhra.

"You…You!" Fury crossed the Bombirdier's face. "Archdruid Cathbad! Your mangy arse is dead! You hear me?!"

Cathbad merely huffed and flicked their mane.

"Your kind will never defeat me." Their tone was as cold as ice. "May you wallow in your failure, and may misfortune befall you and your fellows. All of them. Now be off with you!"

The Absol struck once again, and Labhra fell to the ground. As their face met the ground, something small and shiny slipped out of their apron, landing next to the unconscious bird.

"Good riddance," huffed Cathbad. "Now then, that should be-"

"Grr! Damn you, you traitor!"

"Your Grace! Cabhraigh liom, más é do thoil é!"

Cathbad turned to the cries and happened across the scene unfolding to the side away from their confrontation with the Dálriadans.

Ludmila was standing above a defeated Leonid, and by the looks of it, was about to land the ending blow. However, a Sigilyph was holding her back with his psychic powers, though by the looks of it he was struggling to do so.

"...Very well, then." Cathbad made a dash towards the group, and shot a blast of wind energy toward Ludmila. They bounded up as it connected, knocking the Nidoqueen back and onto her knees.

"Stay out of this!" growled Ludmila, as she got back to her feet. "This is a Selenian matter!"

"Then resolve it in Selenia," Cathbad countered, staring them down with a glare. "Do not encroach your feuds into our borders."

"Blasted clergymon!" Ludmila raged, rising to her feet. "I'll teach you!" She stamped her foot, and next minute, hot earth erupted where Cathbad…

…Once stood. But the Absol gracefully evaded the Earth Power, and with their horn coated in dark energy, slashed at the Nidoqueen's chest.

"Agh!" Ludmila staggered back. "Dammit! First the pontifex and now you! Why must you interfere with Master Mitrofan's will?"

"Because he jeopardises the fate of Ardalion with his actions," Cathbad said. "He cannot be allowed to succeed."

"What did we ever to do you?!" snarled Ludmila. "It's not like we're siding with the clergymon you're throwing out!"

"I just answered that question," deflected Cathbad. "You imperil Fate. That is why you cannot be allowed to succeed. That said…I will be merciful and give you one chance, Marshal Ludmila."

They shot a piercing look into Ludmila's eyes. "Leave. Not just these caves, but this country too. Ignore me and there will be consequences."

"You're not gonna kill me on the spot, huh?" Ludmila tilted her head in confusion.

"Provided you leave at once."

"...Amazing," the Selenian marshal murmured. "To think a clergymon like you and the pontifex could have such conviction…what the hell's been injected into the Church?"

"Need I repeat myself?" Cathbad walked slowly closer, keeping up their menace.

"...No, you don't." Ludmila took out an item from their pouch - a small orb - which she threw at her feet. A bright flash of light shone, and once it dissipated, the Nidoqueen had vanished.

"Bliain mhaith ina dhiaidh." The Absol let out a sigh of relief. "Now then-" But before they could continue, they were cut off by an angry yell.

"What are you playing at?!"

Cathbad looked over to where the voice had come from. It was Leonid, who was standing shakily but whose expression contained a glare for the ages.

"You could've had her! She's one of our biggest enemies! But you let her escape!" Leonid lambasted. "What reason do you have for that?!"

"It is not her time to fall here," Cathbad reasoned. "As I stated, your feud is a Selenian matter, and will be dealt as such in your own country."

"You had the perfect opportunity to kill her!" Leonid pointed a blade angrily at the archdruid. "But you squandered it, you useless hoof-licker!"

"Mercy to your opponents may well yield you fortune in the end," the Absol returned, unmoved by the Bisharp's ranting. "Continue down your path, and you will not know ally from enemy."

"Do not lecture me! I do not need such reprimands from you!"

"Sometimes that we are reluctant to hear is what we need to hear the most." Cathbad shook their head. "But there is no time for bickering. There are injuries to tend to." Cathbad cast a glance back at the wounded Team Elpis, as well as Yuliya, hanging in the balance while being patched up by Carwyn and Cichol. A grave look crossed their face as they assessed the scene.

They approached where Yuliya's body lay. Using Elvira's bag, Carwyn had grabbed the oran berries remaining in there and tried to patch up the Furret's wounds. Alas, it could only do so much; the equivalent of sticking a plaster on a gaping wound.

"Y-Yuliya…" Leonid's angry composure faded briefly, as he looked upon the state of his loyal knight.

"We've done all the patching up we can do," Cichol reported. "But she'll need medical attention with a proper doctor."

"Very well," Cathbad said. "Bring her out of here, and we'll treat her wounds in the taxi."

"Understood, Your Grace." The Sigilyph held up an orb. "Stand back, everyone." Cathbad and Carwyn did as requested.

"Hold on a minute," Leonid demanded from afar. "What are you-"

He didn't get to finish his sentence, before the Sigilyph slammed an orb down, and next minute, he and Yuliya had disappeared.

"E-Excuse me!" Leonid exclaimed, aghast at the sight before him. "Have I not a say in this matter?! She's beholden to me, in case you forgot! I did not give you permission to abscond with her!"

"I am no servant of yours," was Cathbad's cold response. "You are a guest in our country, Prince Leonid, and as such, you are beholden to our whims."

"That does not give you the right!" the Bisharp thundered. "Even if you are Alba's archdruid, this is nothing short of kidnapping!"

"It is nothing of the sort. On the contrary; we are saving her life." Cathbad paused to take a breath, trying to suppress their annoyance at the prince's diatribes. "She will be returned to you once she has recovered."

"I do not believe you," growled Leonid. "I will not bow to a lying clairvoyant like you!"

"I am no liar. You are delusional."

"I am not! The delusional one here is you, Archdruid Cathbad!"

Off to the side watching this exchange were Arian and Elvira. As the archdruid and prince bickered, Arian found himself becoming more and more infuriated. He let out a low growl, making his partner look at him in worry.

Eventually, he couldn't take it anymore, and he shakily stood up, before letting out an annoyed shout.

"Would you just shut up?!"

His voice echoed through the cave. His outburst was far louder than any of Leonid's protests, and stunned both the prince and Cathbad into silence. Before either of them could utter a reply, Arian turned on Leonid, and let his anger come out in full force, in spite of the pain shooting through him.

"Can't you just listen?" he lambasted. "Archdruid Cathbad's not an enemy! They saved our lives! We'd be dead meat without them! Now they're healing Yuliya for us! And this is how you repay them?!"

"Stay out of this!" Leonid barked. "Mercenary scum, stow your-"

"Shut up….Just shut up!" Arian snapped. "Why can't you just accept help for once in your damn life?! Maybe Selenia would be free from Mitrofan if you didn't spend all your damn time rejecting help from anyone who wants to give it!" The Riolu felt the anger pumping through him, and barely registered the shocked gasp from his partner.

"But no! Perfect little 'Prince' Leonid is too proud to accept help!" He continued his rant. "And guess what? People are suffering in your own country for five damn years, all because you can't swallow your pride and say yes to a bit of help! Now Selenia's a hellhole with a tyrant and it's all your fault!"

"You…!" Fury crept across Leonid's face. "Insidious little rat! How dare you speak to me that way!"

He suddenly marched forward, and before Arian even realised what was happening, the prince's Night Slash flung him back towards a set of fallen stalactites. He landed hard, and his head hit a sharp edge of rock. The Riolu cried out in pain, before crumpling to the ground.

He barely registered the panicked cries of his partner rushing over to him as he felt his consciousness being stripped away from him.



Notes

Shout-out to Owry and StarFalcon555 for beta reading this chapter, and a huge thanks to Bograbbit for the art I commissioned for this chapter.

'Hoof-licker' is an in-universe derogatory slang term for clergymon, a play on words of 'bootlicker'.

Glossary

Sèilìnich - a made-up word, in the style of Scots Gaelic, meaning 'Selenians'.
Àrd-draoidh - 'Archdruid' in Scots Gaelic.
Ciúnas - 'Silence' in Irish.
Cabhraigh liom, mas é do thoil é! - 'Help me, please!' in Irish.
Bliain mhaith ina dhiaidh - 'Good riddance' in Irish.
 

Ambyssin

Gotta go back. Back to the past.
Location
Residency hell
Pronouns
he/him
Partners
  1. silvally-dragon
  2. necrozma-ultra
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. dreepy
  6. mewtwo-ambyssin
Well, that was a whirlwind. I was expecting this to be one length scrap after another and although fighting is the brunt of this chapter it didn't feel that long due to the Archdruid arriving and handling things. Though it does make me question some of the power scaling going on here, ngl. Felt like Arian in particular should've been out of this fight muuuuuuuuch earlier but then the Archdruid is able to drop these guys in basically a single strike each. I guess they have the power of God and anime on their side, huh? I know pokémon are supposed to be tough and whatnot, but it was starting to stretch my suspension of disbelief a bit. ^^;

I do like the little callback with Arian once again trying to LeeroyLuxray Jenkins through confusion only to hit an ally. And this time the consequences are much harsher. Though I think the next time you pull this is when he ought to learn to restrain himself. If he makes this mistake a third time that's going to come across as him not learning from his mistakes which isn't good for his development. Archdruid's fighting is cool, too. Seems like their danger sense is acting as a Spidey sense of sorts, alerting them to attacks so they can avoid 'em.

Speaking of Arian, despite him taking over as POV character he kinda... disappears when the Archdruid shows up. You probably could've done with a few lines here and there with Arian reacting to everything going on. Particularly what the Archdruid is telling everyone. Like, they're talking about "nearly getting rid of Fate" and Arian was about to get killed before they arrived. I'm pretty sure he should be smart enough to put two and two together and realize the Archdruid's talking about him, but we get no acknowledgement of that. Instead, he pops back into the picture to yell at Leonid and then get KO'd. I suppose that revelation will have to wait for next chapter, huh?

"Chief Eilidh! Wh-What are you doing here?" Elvira said.
"Elvira were you not listening to the recap? We're being betrayed!" ~Arian, probably
"Then I can give yer corpses tae Ol' Mitt, and I'll be able tae git him on me side!"
This just makes me think of Mitrofan wearing oven mitts. Comically large oven mitts.
"I'll kill you!" Leonid seethed. "I'll bury you with my own two hands!"
Way to prove her point about being immature. 10/10.
I got it fair 'n square! I did th' tournament and I won! There wisnae any corrupt shite on my part! I'm no' one of those chiefs! A true Alban - that's me!
Man, if I were one of the good guys I'd have attacked right here. Talking ain't a free action. :V
and he and his troops marched over to Yuliya's unconscious body
Oh, right, she got F'd last chapter. o7
Meanwhile, Arian and Elvira saw the other three Dálriadans encroaching upon them
I'd put a scene break here because of the perspective shift.
and he landed on his front on the hard ground, a pained cry erupting from him.
Yeah, no, from that height he should be dead. Or at least unconscious.
and threw him back into the water
And deeeefinitely dead from drowning now.
"I'll be fine," he said
Narrator: He was not fine.
a wee barra
Nice oxymoron. Is he small or a bara furry? :V
The aura around his fists, once a fire that burned brightly, was now akin to a dimming flame.
I see someone hasn't brushed up on his Smash Bros. Aura supposed to get stronker the more hurt you are.
"And yet you chose to kill the very one who is required to stem the tide of Fate."
Ah, yes, definitely a good idea to state that so openly. Surely this won't have any repercussions.
Eilidh didn't manage another word before Cathbad plunged the tip of their horn into her upper shoulder. The Excadrill suddenly fell limp, with not even a cry of pain coming from her.
Yeah, no, she's dead. Clergymon just executed her in cold blood.
"Mercy to your opponents may well yield you fortune in the end,"
I would not describe the above as showing mercy. XP
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, I’m off work tomorrow in my country, so that seemed like as good an excuse as any to square away that V-Wheel review that I had outstanding:

Chapter 14

One morning a few days later…

"Wow…this is fascinating…"

[ ]


"What is it, Arian?" Elvira asked. Looking over, she saw her partner engrossed in a book.

"I'm reading this book about the history of mercenaries in Ardalion," Arian told her, looking up from his tome. "So it was this tradition that mercenaries were hired hands for armies, and were common back in an era when wars between the nations were common. Then in Alba, this new kind of mercenary's guild was set up that did any job for the right price.

[ ]

But…it was literally any job, no matter what it was. They signed up for armies, but they also did small stuff, like treasure hunting, routing bandits, finding lost people…just about anything you could think of, they'd do it. Jacks-of-all-trades, really. …A bit more like what we do today."

I kinda think that it probably makes sense to take some time to describe where Arian and Elvira are in this scene, since it’s a bit hard to peg where and when this is happening at the moment.

Also, Arian’s explanation of what he’s reading is long enough as a string of dialogue that I feel that it should be two separate paragraphs.

[ ]

"So you're immersing yourself into Ardalion's history, are you?" Elvira wondered.

"I am. If I'm to better adjust myself to this world, it'd be best if I know the various cultures of it," Arian reasoned. "But I found this book about the history of mercenaries, and after reading it, I'm a bit hooked."

I wonder if this is meant to be a flashback or something since there’s a weird lack of description right now. Like I get that it’s a bit of a stylistic trend in this story to have minimized description in flashbacks, but I do wonder if there should be at least a little more than this.

"...What era are you on?" asked the Treecko.

"I just finished the end of the Great Selenian Famine," the Riolu answered. "...Interesting. I never knew Selenia was annexed by the Eastern Alliance two hundred years ago."

Ah yes, I can see that Arian was getting straight into the happy™ times of Selenian history. Though I wonder if this is related at all to how Mitrofan took over the throne, since if Miletos and Dreselia once carved up Selenia between themselves, I’m sure that there’s still some circles who’d love to have the extra land and resources back.

"That's true," Elvira confirmed. "It's one of the reasons why Selenia and the eastern countries have a bone to pick with one another. …Oh…so you read about Team Hope, did you?"

Oh, so that’s why Elvira settled on ‘Team Elpis’ as her team’s name aside from familial influence. Cheeky, and clearly shows that that dreamer side of her never really died.

Though this is who that hypothetical prequel you’ve bandied around would wind up following, huh?

"Yep. They sound like real heroes," Arian answered. "They really lived up to that name, being a beacon of hope in a time of crisis. When the starving Selenian people, ridden by blight and denied help by their occupiers, needed help more than ever, an unknown trio rose up and did just that.

[ ]

Gamaliel, a Blaziken, Vilmantas, a Togekiss, and Tatiana, a Luxray - they all followed in the footsteps of the kind of mercenary that had been established in Alba and brought it to Selenia. They founded the Irian Guild, and built the foundations for what it later became. Through their help, they recruited other people who wanted to follow in their footsteps to their cause, and built up quite a following. They then aided Prince…"

[ ]

He looked back at the book, double-checking the name. "...Kaloyan in overthrowing his brother, Tsar Rihard, who was effectively a puppet of Dresilia and Miletos's regime. He then set about planning an uprising to drive the occupiers out, with Team Hope and their fellow mercenaries backing him every step of the way," he said, reading from the book directly. "And against all odds…they were successful in reclaiming this country. Selenia remains free from the Eastern Alliance's control to this day."

785236251842052096.webp


Um… yeah, that’s a lot of unbroken dialogue in one shot. Like the information it covers is interesting, but the sheer density makes it a bit hard to parse all at once. IMO, this should be at least three separate paragraphs. Potentially more since even that third paragraph I proposed in the block looks like it has a lot going on still.

Also, what’s the horrible catch to all of this? Since history is written by the victors, and I’m a little skeptical that there wasn’t some dark undertone to Team Hope’s antics given how heavily Selenia leans on Russian history and culture for influence.

[ ]

"It is quite a story," Elvira replied. "One of my old teachers loved to teach that era of history, and about the triumphalism of Team Hope."

I’m not really sure if “triumphalism” is the word that you were intending there, since that often carries negative undertones regarding feelings of victory or superiority, especially undue ones. Which would be a bit strange to play up by figures that looked up to Team Hope.

"Is this the same teacher that Flora said was incredibly boring?" Arian guessed, recalling a previous conversation involving the Petilil.

"Yes," the Treecko replied, with a slight giggle in remembrance of past events with her friend. "But going back to that time. It effectively glorified mercenaries in Selenia, and got rid of that stereotype of them being bloodthirsty sellswords who'll kill anyone for the right price.

[ ]

If not for Team Hope's heroism, the Irian Guild would never have become as prestigious as it is today, and many more would have perished from starvation and disease. Many budding mercenaries strive to emulate the example that Team Hope created."

>stereotype

Honey, that’s literally what mercenaries are by definition. Though I wonder if the Mercenary’s Creed was developed sometime either during or just after Team Hope’s time they were active, since it sounds like that their activities more or less completely redefined the popular conception of what a Mercenary ought to be in Selenia, if not in Ardalion as a whole.

[ ]

"...Hmm…you think maybe we could take after them a bit?" pondered the Riolu thoughtfully. "Because our name, Team Elpis, isn't too different from Team Hope. It's about being beacons of hope in a time of hardship. …That's not really too different to what Team Hope was all about, was it?"

>”our name, Team Elpis, isn’t too different from Team Hope”

That’s where you’re wrong, kiddo. Your name is literally ‘Team Hope’, just filtered through a different language.

"...I suppose not," Elvira considered. "...But on the other hand, the circumstances of hardship are different.

[ ]

Back then, Selenia was truly in an awful place,” she explained. “That was a time when people were dying in great numbers to the point that many weren't able to be buried properly. There was scarce little food, and most of what was able to be produced was sent off to the East."

So just how flustered / deeply is Elvira blushing right about now? Since considering where Elvira most likely got the idea for ‘Team Elpis’ from in the first place, she very likely knows that the name she chose is directly evocative of ‘Team Hope’. >:V

[ ]

"What? But…people were starving to death and dying in droves! And yet all that food that could have saved their lives was shipped off to people that already had plenty?"

Ah yes, so Selenia just went and had an engineered famine foisted on it by outside powers, lovely. Though that actually makes me wonder if prior to Kallias making it big in the Irian Guild, if he and Zenobia had to deal with crap regarding their heritage, since you’d think that this would cause some very deep-seated resentments among Selenia’s population.

"I know. Injustice at its worst. …Let's just say the Great Selenian Famine has caused a great deal of frostiness between west and east,” Elvira explained. “A few tsars have tried to thaw relations, but…they've had to back down on a few occasions due to outcry from commoners and nobles alike. It's most definitely not been forgotten by Selenia, even if it is around two hundred years old at this time."

Oh, well. There we go. Though that makes me wonder if there are slurs for Easterners among Selenians to the effect of “thieves” that float around in the present day, since… yeah.

"...I'd say they have the right to be angry about it," Arian opinionated. "How could you forget something as cruel and heartless as that?"

By virtue of it being 200 years ago and all the perpetrators and everyone involved all being dead?
476581281094828033.webp


I mean, given what we’ve had alluded about the state of affairs out east, it’s likely that a non-trivial portion of the east’s population both actively doesn’t care about what happened or else has some uglier conclusions, but still.

[ ]

"I don't blame you for sympathising with them," Elvira replied. "Just…don't do what some people do and label all people from the East as blackhearts. It's simply not true. Mom, Dad and Melchior are proof of that."

Oh, so Melchior also has Miletian roots too? I wasn’t expecting that one, but I suppose that would explain how he got along so well with Kallias in a neighborhood where they’d likely get cold shoulders every now and then.

"Wait…" Arian processed what his partner just said. "What? You mean…Melchior, Zenobia, and Kallias…they're all from the East?"

"All from Miletos, yes," Elvira confirmed. "The short version of it all is that Dad and Melchior found that they'd have a better chance of carrying out their ideal life as mercenaries in Selenia. Around the same time, Dad met Mom, and the three of them migrated to Selenia.

[ ]

Dad and Melchior became a part of the Irian Guild, and once they'd found a firm home to settle in, Dad and Mom married. Not long afterward…I was born."

Next thing you’ll tell me that they bounced from Miletos on account of originally being political dissidents there, too. Since we already know that Zenobia has some opinions about the state of affairs in Miletian society and it apparently being Misogyny Land. >:V

"...Wow…" Arian looked dumbstruck. "I…I never would have thought that Melchior and Zenobia were from another country."

"No, and that's because they've become accustomed to life here in Selenia," Elvira explained. "They're more Selenian than the Selenians themselves. And that's how they want to be seen. Dad and Melchior both felt far more at home here, and liked Selenia far more than Miletos. …And Mom…well…" she trailed off.

[ ]


"...Oh right…" Arian realised, recalling a few mornings ago, when he'd comforted Elvira over this very thing. "...I suppose if what everyone said about Miletos is true, it's no wonder your mom feels that way. …What's the background behind it, though? …If you don't mind me asking?"

Wait, has Arian ever been explicitly informed in this story about how Miletos is a terrible place to live as a female Pokémon? Since I could’ve sworn that it wasn’t even mentioned in passing that he was told that prior to this point.

Also, was it ever mentioned that the Guild had an on-site library? Since were it not for the date card at the beginning of the scene, I’d have thought that this was happening in Elvira’s house outside Ozerograd.

"..." Elvira paused, considering her words. "...I would tell you, but…I wouldn't be comfortable telling that exact story without Mom's approval. It's not the kind of thing she'd like being blabbed about to everyone."

[ ]


"...Oh. Okay," Arian said in understanding. He was slightly disappointed to not hear the truth, but at the same time, he wanted to respect Zenobia's wishes.

"...Maybe you'll hear it one day," Elvira replied in consolation, presuming her partner's emotions on this matter. "Maybe when we visit home, sometime. When Mom's there to give approval."

… Isn’t she like three provinces away from you two right now? I mean, not that this isn’t admirable, but what exactly would keep this from remaining a secret between the two of you? ^^;

[ ]

"...Speaking of going places…that's what something that we ought to be doing right now," Arian announced. He folded the page corner of the book he was reading, closed it and put it near his pillow.

"Agreed," Elvira said. "...Let's go and see what missions there are."

<><><>

The two walked out of their room and down to the main area. Once they reached it, they looked over at the noticeboards, and saw Serafina and Natalie browsing them. Sifis was also there, looking over more mission requests that had been sent in.

"Morning, you two," Elvira greeted. "Any missions?"

The transition between “let’s go see what missions there are” and them reaching the mission board is abrupt enough that it might be worth considering making it its own scene. Or else expanding things out a bit to depict a bit more of the journey.

"Ah, good morning to you too, Elvira and Arian!" Serafina returned, with a curtsy. "Alas, not yet. We were still in the midst of deciding which mission to take."

“If it’s a mission you two girls are looking for, I’ve an ideal one for you among this lot,” Sifis said, looking up from his desk. He grabbed one of the parchment pieces with his mandibles, and tossed it Team Anima’s way. Serafina caught it.

"What does it say?" Natalie asked. Her partner cleared her throat and read from it.

Oh, heavens' woe! Cleave mine heart in twain! The most vulnerable and resistless of souls hath vanish'd from my care and sight! Beauteous Candice, a Vivillon with wings bluer than any ocean - she is who I beseech you to rescue. Seek her presence in the caves of Lapis Grotto, where, on the sixth floor, she awaits the aid of a saviour. Prithee, Guild of Iria, I implore ye: rescue this pure, innocent maiden, begone of wrongdoing, and deliver her to Karinina's Inn in Iria.
- Dio (Primarina)
- Location: Lapis Grotto (6F)
- Reward: 500P. Mayhaps more for ye, O enemies of the Tyrant.

>Dio (Primarina)

So… can he do Stands as well? o<o

Though I would recommend using indent blocks in order to offset the text of the mission from the rest of the dialogue. It won’t work on your FFN version, but it should be good just about everywhere else.

“What’s this, though?” Elvira noted. “‘For enemies of the Tyrant’? What are they implying with that?”

“A mysterious reward,” Arian murmured. “Could be interesting. …Or a trap.” That thought occurred to him.

“It’s in Iria, too.” A dark expression crept over Elvira’s face. “That’s where Mitrofan’s greatest presence is. It’s a considerable risk to even enter there. And like Arian said, that could well be a trap.”

Yeeeeah, the fact that the client isn’t budging on having his rescue brought to the most dangerous place for the Irian Guild in all of Selenia and how the chapter listing shows that the next 35k words of story after this chapter are going to revolve around Iria is probably a really bad sign for how accepting this mission is going to go.
701630550720512120.webp


“Perhaps. But we will not know unless we complete this mission, no?” Serafina said. “Consider that another’s wellbeing is at stake. I elect we take a chance on this occasion.”

“If we go in and out in two shakes, we should be good?” Natalie proposed. “No dawdlin’ once we’re in.”

Oh hey, I’ve seen this on TV before:

a5a3931c-201d-4ea3-b10e-b92a246ca532_text.gif


[ ]

“B-But…” Elvira herself looked torn.

“If we’re careful about it, we should be good,” Arian said. “Besides, I’m kinda curious myself about that reward. Maybe we could go together?”

de7.png


“Actually,” Sifis interjected. “Before you make any decisions, there's another request here that's also got to do with Lapis Grotto. There." He gave it to Elvira, who read it aloud.

I am a musician who has need of Amplifying Crystals for a performance I wish to put on with a good friend of mine. They are commonly found in Lapis Grotto, not far from Iria. I ask that whoever accepts this request collects them and delivers them to me at Karinina's Inn in Iria.
- Khoroshev (Oranguru)
- Location: Lapis Grotto (Spring)
- Reward: 200P

Another recommendation to use indent blocks. Also, I noticed from the BBCode of this posting and the earlier one that your “center” blocks are misplaced. In order to center text, all the text that you want affected needs to be in between the opening and closing blocks, otherwise there will be no effect.

"A bit less," Arian noted. "And…not quite as articulate as the last one."

"But look," Elvira pointed out. "These two missions meet in the same place when we're done with them. That's…rather convenient, actually. It would mean less time spent hunting down clients."

Elvira: “... Or it could be even more suspicious now that I think about it. Two requests from Iria, both requesting to meet at the same inn? Sifis, is this inn a safehouse or something?” .-.
Sifis: “Hey, I don’t know, I just post these things.”
720106605982646283.webp


"...That makes things easier. …Hmm…" Arian then turned to Team Anima. "Do you two want to take these on?"

"...May I suggest an alternate solution?" Serafina proposed. "I propose we take on one mission each, and work together in the Mystery Dungeon. The total reward of both missions combined can then be divided between us. Taking into account both missions…that comes to the total of 700P. Divided in two, that makes 350P for both of our teams."

Elvira: “... Waiiiiit a minute, how on earth does that make sense when you’re giving us free money for doing the easier job-?”
916590116670144542.webp

Arian: “No! No! This sounds like a good deal to me!” ^^;
Serafina: “Do be aware that we’re expecting you two to come along with us to Iria afterwards, so don’t get any cute ideas about this being charity on our part.”
803141280380485632.webp


"350P?" That drew Arian's attention. That's a lot more than the average request. And we get to work together with Team Anima… "Sure, why not? I'm in."

"...So am I," Elvira seconded.

Yeah, this is going to end terribly, I can already tell. I do wonder if there should’ve been a bit more equivocation or else more information provided for Team Elpis to come to this decision, since this feels like a kinda sudden about-face from how reluctant Elvira in particular was earlier.

"Splendid!" Serafina celebrated. "Let us not delay, then. Let us prepare for this mission ahead."

She and Natalie then left for their room to prepare for the mission. Arian and Elvira did the same, and returned to their own room to fetch their materials.

"...I think we're alright for materials," Elvira said, checking the bag to see if they were low on anything. "Alright, Arian. Let's go."

Wait, is this occurring back inside Arian and Elvira’s room? Or are they meant to have already popped back out into the main area?

"...No. Not yet," Arian replied. "You're forgetting something. Or rather…two things."

His gaze fell to the two scarves, one blue and one green, hung up side by side. They had been worn a few times now, usually when the two went out to go on missions. It was becoming a regular routine for them to wear their scarves, and they had received more than a few compliments regarding their new look.

"Oh, of course. How could I forget?"

Elvira walked over to where Arian was taking the two of them down. He handed her the blue scarf, while he kept the green one. Both slung them around their necks, and tied them as they had.

"There. Now we're ready," Arian declared.

Arian: “Okay, not that we don’t have a look from the cover art to maintain, but I’m actually starting to wonder if this is a really good idea to wear these when we’re about to go to Iria afterwards, since you’d think that we should try and not draw attention to ourselves.” ^^;
Elvira: “Arian, you’re a green-eyed Riolu. I don’t think that throwing on a couple of scarves is really going to make matters that much worse.”
916590116670144542.webp


"...We are. Let's not keep Team Anima waiting."

And so the two walked out into the hallway.

Whelp, I suppose we’ll find out in short order just how fast and quickly things become a disaster for the gang, since those two missions just scream “won’t go to plan” on them.

"You two look so fetching!" praised Serafina, as she, Natalie, Arian and Elvira walked through the countryside. "Those scarves truly enhance your look!"

[ ]


"I'm glad you like them," Elvira replied. "Dad and Melchior got a lot of compliments about their scarves, too. Then again…Mom did make both sets of them."

This feels like a spot where it probably makes sense to slow down and describe a bit more of what this countryside looks like at the moment.

"Perhaps we should look to get scarves of our own," the Meowstic said. "What say you about that, Natalie?"

"...Maybe," the Ledian replied, in her shy way. "They look nice. …Still, dunno if I'd wanna get attention 'cause of 'em…"

… Actually, now that the two mention it, how on earth has Melchior not had an aneurysm about Team Elpis drawing attention to themselves with their scarves? ^^;

"...A fair point," assessed Serafina. "I was merely considering the idea of scarves becoming a uniform of sorts for mercenaries. It would give a stylish flair to our appearances. Team Sandstream would benefit from this, as would Team Mindfist!"

[ ] she went on enthusiastically.

"I shall see to it the idea reaches them, and I am hopeful they will take a shine to it."

Not really feeling the double speech tag there. It might make sense to chop up this dialogue paragraph and add something in between to interleave things.

"That's not a bad idea, actually," Arian said. "It'd let people know who we are. …What do you think, Elvira?"

"...Perhaps. But not right now," Elvira said. "We're still outlaws at this time. We shouldn't wear outfits that will make us stand out. Then Mitrofan's allies will know who to look out for, and that wouldn't be too good at all for us."

[ ]

"...I see your point." Serafina sounded dejected. "...Regrettable. But I understand what you mean, Elvira."

Ah, and there’s the downside of being easily recognizable in a land where the government just hates your guts. Though I’m surprised that this didn’t come up at some point back at the guild.

They continued walking along the road. Strangely for Serafina, she kept quiet for the next a while, something Arian couldn't help but feel was out of character for her. Natalie's had always struck him as being the one as having the quiet disposition was more fitting for her to act this way, but her while her talkative partner was talkative and, normally eager to gossip and chat. Except, had little at all to speak of. for once, she was keeping her thoughts to herself, as opposed to expressing them.

Not wanting this awkward silence to persist, Arian decided to speak up.

I’m not really feeling the phrasing of parts of the first paragraph in this section. I left some suggestions here and there for potential ways to change a few parts here and there to try and smooth things out.

"Is something bothering you, Serafina?" he wondered.

"...Oh, you need not worry about me, Arian. It is merely…" The Meowstic let out a long sigh. "...Reminding myself of my fugitive status now that I am a mercenary. Every time I think this about it…I am then reminded that it was once not this way.

[ ]

My father greatly respected the mercenaries of the Irian Guild, and often hired them to carry out missions for him. He even hired Team Marshwood on a few occasions."

Another dialogue paragraph where IMO, there’s enough going on that it should probably be broken up into two paragraphs.

[ ]

"Your father? Oh yeah…you did say you were a noble, weren't you?" Arian recalled. "From…sorry, I don't remember the name of the place."

"Karelia," Serafina reminded. "My father was the lord of the oblast.

[ ]

It is a rural county province, and alas, that means the knights' response to there is not as swift as it would be for other oblasts. As such, he often turned to the Irian Guild to solve Karelia's difficulties, given their good record and reliability."

Some spots where taking some time to expand things might be in order, though an ‘oblast’ is generally a bit further up the totem pole for administrative importance and roughly analogous to a ‘Province’. For reference, an analogous administrative to a “county” would be more likely to be called an “u(y)ezd” or an “okrug” depending on if you’re leaning more on Tsarist or Modern Russian vibes.

"Karelia…" Elvira mulled the name over. "...Yes, I think I remember Dad telling me about that. Your father…Is he Lord Feliks, by any chance?"

"Indeed, he is. Feliks Jovanovich Dorofeyev," the Meowstic confirmed. "We are a family of four; he, my mother, my brother and I. I am Serafina Feliksovna Dorofeyeva, his daughter. …But you need not refer to me by my full name, nor even Lady Serafina, Just Serafina will do."

Arian: “Good lord, those names are such mouthfuls.”
916590105391681538.webp

Serafina: “... No? It’s just the standard ‘given name’, ‘patronymic middle name’, and ‘surname’ combination that’s the norm in Russia this land.”
401085511176814613.webp


[ ]

"Good to know you're not one of those snooty noble types who insist on proper titles for everything," Arian replied, feeling a little relieved at that.

I actually wonder what Serafina’s familial title is meant to be analogous to, since at least from Peter the Great onward in IRL Russia, the closest thing there was to a ‘Lord’ as understood in English peerage in Russian nobility would be a Dvoryanin or Pomeshchik. Though I suppose that ‘Lord’ rolls off the tongue a bit better for Anglophone audiences than either of those.

"No, indeed. That would be too egotistical, making demands like that," Serafina said, in understanding. "As well as that, we are far from a rich noble family. In terms of the noble hierarchy in Selenia, our family is right at the bottom. We feel, therefore, that we have more in common with the commonfolk than other noble families, and so take after their customs more.

[ ]

Unfortunately, this has not led to good relations with other Selenian nobles. Often, we have been on the receiving end of mockery, verbally and monetarily. The latter of which has become a significant worry within my family.

[ ]

My father refuses to raise taxes on the commonfolk, and so our family must bear the financial burden. We've had to live more frugally, and before all of this, I've heard talk of my family marrying me off in order to get a dowry to better stabilise their influences."

inb4 Serafina’s family is the equivalent of estateless nobles, since that would be at the bottom of the noble pecking order in a place vibing after Imperial Russia. Though there’s enough going on in her explanation here that it probably makes sense to break things up into a few smaller paragraphs.

[ ]

"Marrying you off? That's never good…" murmured Arian.

"...My father is aware of my worries. He has assured me that I will have a say in who will be my husband. That was what Or at least, he said to me five years ago now, before all of this happened." She looked wistfully off to the side. "It truly is amazing, just how time flies…"

Arian: “I mean, on the plus side, at least you’ve been able to get away with not having to worry about that arranged marriage-?” ^^;
Elvira: “Arian. Read. The. Room.” >_>;

"...Where are your family now?" wondered Elvira. "Do they still rule over Karelia?"

"...Not my father, alas. He, like others, was vocally against the idea of supporting the reign of a murderer like Mitrofan," Serafina mourned. "We unfortunately had little choice but to flee Selenia altogether, lest we be murdered by those who supported him. My family fled to Dresilia, and that is where they remain today."

Live look at Selenian domestic politics, as seen by Miletos and Dreselia:

_hI291.gif


"Why are you here, then?" asked Arian. "Shouldn't you be with your family?"

"...I couldn't settle in Dresilia," Serafina admitted. "All the while I was there, I kept thinking about all those people under Mitrofan's thumb, and just how much I was to them, sitting in Dresilia doing nothing. I couldn't stay there. I had to do something.

[ ]

Then, one day…Melchior happened to appear in the village in which we were taking refuge. I confessed my situation to him, whereupon he told me about the underground Irian Guild he was in the midst of organising and offered me membership,” she explained. “I accepted his offer, and…here I am. My family were worried, but they wished me well, and we still keep in regular correspondence with one another."

5f0.gif


I sure hope that you’re using a service more secure than the Tropius Carriers to send those messages, Serafina.

"...Quite a story," Arian remarked. "...Well then…where does Natalie fit into this? …If you don't mind me asking," he added, remembering the Ledian's reticent disposition.

[ ]

"...Natalie has been my best friend since I was young," Serafina answered. "I wished to form a team, and I couldn't think of anyone I wanted more to be my partner.

[ ]

I therefore travelled back to Karelia, and informed Natalie of my proposition. I made it clear that she didn't have to join me in this considerably dangerous move, that she could stay with her parents and siblings if she so wished."

Oh, so the throwaway remark of Serafina and her family chumming it up with commoners did have a meta point to it. Since… yeah, Natalie very much does not give off “grew up in nobility” vibes to her.

"But I didn't want ya to be on yer own," Natalie replied. "I've always kinda been a lone gal. But ya made time for me, and yer pa and ma forgive my kinfolk's debts. Ya helped me a lot…and I wanna help ya in return. So I came with ya, and we've been doin' this whole merc thin' for a few years now."

[ ]

"So that explains how you came to the Guild, then," Elvira said. "...But may I ask how Karelia is doing at the minute?"

Oh, I think that I know the answer to that question:

648827268298440704.webp


"...Well…it has been some time since we were there last," Serafina said. "...In all honesty…things could be worse there. Karelia is nothing like Ozerograd was. There is no wicked despot ruling the roost, and there is no gang that hangs intimidation over the people like a noose.

[ ]

…I cannot have enough sympathy for what Ozerograd went through. I met the Ozerograd lord's son, Dimitri, while in Selenia, and he was beside himself over what happened to his father and his domain."

I did a double-take at that one since- well, I suppose you’ll see in due time depending how far you get into some of my writing.

"Oh yes…he was in Dresilia studying, wasn't he?" Elvira recalled. "...He's still alive. That's a relief."

"Indeed, he is. …But back to Karelia, if you do not mind," Serafina politely rerouted. "It is relatively peaceful, and…in many ways, the lives of the people have not changed much."

Elvira: “Great, so my home Oblast is apparently the one that got hit with the ‘screw you’ stick by the Aggron tyrant. I feel so much better right now.”
803141280380485632.webp

Serafina: “Look, it’s not doing that much better if we’re trying to overthrow Mitrofan, okay?”

"Yeah," Natalie seconded. "It's 'cause most of us commonfolk aren't affected by all 'em political stuff. For us farmin' lot, it's still plowin' fields, sowin' seeds, pickin' berries, and takin' our food to market. Only big thing that changed is who we're payin' our rent to."

"And who would that be?"

"...My uncle," Serafina revealed. "Lord Rafail Jovanovich Dorofeyev. The younger brother of my father."

Ah yes, family reunions must be… interesting for Serafina given that the implication is that her own family wound up on opposing sides of Mitrofan’s coup.

"...Is he a bad ruler?" Arian wondered.

He tried
trying to judge the answer based on Serafina's emotions. She seemed unhappy about this last part, and he wanted to dig deeper to find out why.

… Wait, is Arian doing anything in particular to try and read Serafina’s emotions? Like are his feelers acting up at all? Is he getting any concrete vibes from her beyond “she’s unhappy about the last part”?

"...I would not say that," the psychic cat replied. "He knows how to rule, and those beholden to him do not seem aggrieved by his rule. He is far from a despot; that, I can say for sure. And I know my uncle. He was a fair man when I was younger, and acted as an advisor to my father. He also loved the oblast in which he lived, and the people who lived there."

That sounded like one hell of an evasive and ‘exact words’ answer, just saying. :copyka:

"...Okay. He seems alright. …So what's the problem?"

"The fact that he's where my father should be. The fact that he supports Mitrofan even now, despite the brutal murders he carried out towards Tsar Kliment, Tsarina Yelizaveta, and Prince Leonid," Serafina spat. 's tone was laced with contempt.

[ ]

"Uncle Rafail is effectively Mitrofan's representative in Karelia. Like a number of nobles, he was most likely been offered some sort of deal that would give him the position of the oblast's lord, and took it once a good deal was offered,” she said. “Either that, or he was threatened. Threatened with execution if he didn't comply.

[ ]

After all, that is how Mitrofan rules. Comply with him, or you shall be sent straight into Yveltal's embrace. …It does guarantee peace. But peace brought about by fear is no peace at all," she finished, her lips pursed with silent fury. Beside her, Natalie gave a concerned look towards her partner.

Yeah, I can see why Serafina’s answer was very careful earlier. Though her explanation here is once again long enough that it probably makes sense to turn it into multiple paragraphs.

"...I had a feeling it was would be something like this that," Elvira remarked. "Fear brought about by threats of compliance, and corruption through bribery and coercion…it's a sad sight, to think that this is being carried out in our very own country like this."

She gave a long, downcast sigh [ ].

"...Why, Mitrofan? Why did you suddenly change like this?"

Yeah, my money is honestly on Mitrofan’s ex-wife biting it due to something caused by the former Tsar. Since it wouldn’t be the first time I saw a character in fiction go way, way off the deep end after losing the love of their life.

"...Actually, about that," Arian brought up. "From what you told me before, it's like your dad and Melchior knew Mitrofan personally. By the sounds of it, they seemed like they were good friends. Who was Mitrofan before all of this?"

[ ]

"...Oh my," Serafina uttered. "Do you not know, Arian?"

[ ]

"...Not know what?" the Riolu said, brow furrowed in confusion. "Am I missing something here?"

"...Did I not tell you?" Elvira said, in slight surprise. "Oh goodness…this will come as a bit of a shock to you, then."

A couple places where it might make sense to highlight the characters’ reaction a bit more.

Arian: “I mean, there was that flashback where you were apparently chummy with him when you were little, but… no, you’ve never told me anything canonically about how Mitrofan used to be, Elvira.”
581226968071274496.webp


"What will come as a shock? Elvira, what are you talking about?"

"...I'll just come out with it straight," the Treecko decided. "…Mitrofan was the Guildmaster of the Irian Guild five years ago."

"Oh, really?"

Then Arian did a double take.

I’ll admit, I wasn’t expecting him to be that high up in the Irian Guild, even if that makes me wonder why more of the Guild didn’t go along with him for the ride.

… Unless that’s where he suddenly got all those ‘knights’ of his. I suppose I should hold my tongue until the rest of this explanation comes out.

"Wait, what?!" He was absolutely blindsided by what he just heard. "Guildmaster?! But how?! How could he be the former Guildmaster? This tinpot dictator…was the former Guildmaster? How the hell does that make sense?!"

I mean, have you seen the sort of ship Wigglytuff runs in Explorers? It’s not that shocking that a Guildmaster would graduate on to becoming dictator, just saying.

"...I suppose you would be surprised if you knew nothing about who he was," Elvira replied. "But before everything went down five years ago, Mitrofan was the Irian Guild's Guildmaster. He earned a reputation as a capable, just man who led the Guild well and really helped to promote the Guild as virtuous and dependable, perhaps to the best it was in years.

[ ]

And without him…Dad and Melchior would never have become the prestigious men that they were."

Another line of dialogue that is long enough that it should probably be two separate paragraphs.

Though yeah, I can see why Mitrofan would turn hard against the parts of an organization he helped build that didn’t have his back for the plunge off the cliff. Since that had to feel like a massive betrayal to him.

"...Oh yeah…you did say Kallias and Mitrofan were friends, didn't you?" Arian recalled. "At least, before everything went down five years ago."

"They were very good friends. In fact, Dad and Melchior were among the most prominent supporters of Mitrofan while he was Guildmaster,” Elvira explained. “In turn, he saw to it they were justly recognised for their valorous actions. Kallias and Melchior of Team Marshwood, with Guildmaster Mitrofan of the Irian Guild…

[ ]

“The three of them were shining stars. They were so good that even Dresilia and Miletos, who normally abhor and slander mercenaries, gave them praise. That's quite an achievement, given how divided the two halves of Ardalion can be at times."

That actually makes me wonder if Eastern Ardalion even has a mercenary culture out there, and if it does, if it’s significantly closer to the way that it used to be before Team Hope’s antics a couple centuries back.

"Wow, really? That must have been quite an achievement," Arian remarked, surprised to be hearing all of this about the Selenian tyrant. Reminded of this current reality, his expression turned a bit more serious. "...But then I have to ask…how in the world did someone like that end up becoming…you know…?"

Mitrofan: “I am who I am. I do not change.”
Arian: “Oi, quiet, you. You’re not supposed to be anywhere near us right now.” >_>;

"...I don't know," a downcast Elvira replied. "I don't know why he's suddenly changed like this. He should be a great leader, if you think about it. He ran the Irian Guild, one of the most prestigious organisations in Selenia. And he was a mercenary himself, before he became Guildmaster.

[ ]

He should be charitable. He should have all the qualities that would make a fine leader. …I don't understand. honestly find myself asking the same questions sometimes: Why has he been like this? What drove him to change like this?"

Again, went off the deep end from a dead lover. It’s a time-tested formula for making a ‘paragon’ character fall, just saying.

"...I do not know. But being the leader of the Irian Guild and being the tsar of Selenia are two different things," Serafina reasoned. "It is no easy feat ruling over this country, or any country for that matter. It wouldn't be preposterous to suggest that Mitrofan cannot handle that responsibility.

[ ]

But…one could make the argument that Selenia has had worse leaders. And certainly, when one looks at the reigns of Tsar Silvestr, Tsar Rihard, Ippolit the Foolhardy, and other disgraced tsars of their ilk, Mitrofan is not bad by comparison."

Elvira: “He’s killed gods-knows-how-many Pokémon in five years and literally farmed out entire oblasts to criminal gangs! How on earth are there worse rulers than him in our history?!
401076862924750848.webp

Serafina: “I mean, one of the names that I brought up was literally a puppet to Miletos and Dreselia and complicit with an engineered famine that killed countless Selenians, so… uh… yeah, there’s been worse rulers than Mitrofan before.
916590116670144542.webp


"But he ain't a good leader, either," Natalie piped up.

Mitrofan:
wikipedian_protester.jpg

Arian: “Again, go away. You’re not supposed to be here.” >_>;

"No, indeed, Natalie. And I have no idea why he would not be either. Something tells me, however…that the answer is far from a simple one." Serafina then sighed. "Alas, at this point, we have no definite proof to back up such a claim."

[ ]

"...Can we stop talkin' 'bout this?" Natalie requested. "Talkin' 'bout politics and all that makes me all glum…"

It probably makes sense to highlight Natalie’s mood and its turn a bit more explicitly in description, since it’s a bit of an informed attribute at the moment.

"Of course," agreed Serafina. "...And luckily for you, Natalie, we have arrived at the Mystery Dungeon in question."

The two teams looked forward at a cave, surrounded by trees in a small wooded area. By this stage, Arian was well-used to the sight of a Mystery Dungeon's entrance, and knew one when he saw one.

… Wait, do Mystery Dungeons have any identifying hallmarks in this setting? Since I could’ve sworn there was never one mentioned in the past.

"Well, let's find what we're looking for in there," he said. "A missing Vivillon and some Amplifying Crystals, was it?"

"Indeed," Serafina confirmed. "Let us waste no more time, and enter."

Arian: “Whelp, here goes nothing…”

Lapis Grotto

1F

The Dungeon was a cave not unlike Cyan Cove. Puddles of water were a constant feature, and the cave had a bluish glow to it. However, it wasn't exactly like Cyan Covedue to the inland nature of the Dungeon, the water was fresh rather than salty, and as well as that, the water's shade was closer to a sapphire hue than cyan. [ ]

"Right, let's see." Arian scanned the room. "To our left. Let's go down that way."

"...Ya don't waste time decidin' nothin'," Natalie observed.

I think that you’re missing a sentence or two to refocus the scene more on Arian and the others right now, since they kinda come up in a very sudden fashion ATM.

"That's true," Elvira agreed. "You're certainly getting quite into the role of a mercenary, Arian. You've definitely developed from when you first entered a Mystery Dungeon."

[ ]

"At least it's proof I'm getting better," the Riolu replied. "...Still, doesn't mean Mystery Dungeons aren't strange as anything. They still baffle me…"

"As they do for most Pokémon," Serafina reasoned. "You are not alone in thinking that, Arian. Many devote their lives to figuring out why this phenomenon exists. But I doubt we will ever receive a proper answer. Until then…we forge on, in spite of our gaps in knowledge."

IMO, part of Serafina’s dialogue is a bit redundant, and it might make sense to have Arian react or have some internal thoughts a bit before he speaks up.

"...Yeah," Arian said in agreement. "That might be the way we should go about it. …But anyway, let's go looking for the stairs."

They searched through each room thoroughly. It had become a basic routine for Arian now, for him and Elvira to hunt down the stairs in order to get through the floor in question as efficiently as possible. They typically stayed together as a unit, and picked up items whenever they saw them.

…Though Elvira felt her partner was sometimes a bit too eager to collect items. A sentiment that carried over into Which hadn’t changed here, too either.

Some odds and ends rephrasing suggestions. Though just saying this feels like it’s a fantastic way to trip a trap, Elvira.

"Look!" Arian pointed out, seeing a blue berry on the ground. "An oran berry. That'll be useful." He picked it up. "Huh…this one's a bit different than normal…"

It’s an Oren Berry, isn’t it?

"Different? …Naw, Arian, don't pick it up," Natalie warned, once the rest of them got a closer look. "That ain't an oran berry. It's an oren berry. They ain't good for ya."

Yeah, I knew it. Though time for the lesson in lookalike items for our favorite bludoge here.

"...What?" Arian was confused. "An oren berry? …Is there a difference?"

"There is, indeed," Serafina answered. "An oren berry - o-r-e-n - looks very much like an oran berry - o-r-a-n - but it is far from a safe berry to eat. It would sooner hurt you than heal your wounds. Do not eat it, Arian."

"...Hm. Well, if you say so…" Arian murmured disappointedly, throwing the oren berry away. "That sucks. Good thing you guys warned me. I might well have eaten it without knowing."

I kinda wonder if this learning moment would’ve been a bit more interesting to see if Arian got a bit further along to almost eating the Oren Berry. e.x. If things got to the point where Elvira literally had to smack it out of Arian’s hand before he took a nibble or something like that.

"It is a common error made by many budding mercenaries," the Meowstic replied. "Believe me - I have made that same mistake myself."

"Yup," Natalie confirmed. "I tell ya, ya were as green as a Metapod after eatin' one of 'em oren berries, back when we were wet behind the ears 'bout bein' mercs. Ya got a stern lecture from Raya after that."

"Indeed…" Serafina recalled. "When I started down this path as a mercenary, I regret to admit that I was far from a professional. Amateurish mistakes were commonplace, and were it not for the aid of Natalie and her experience, who was more experienced than me, I would almost certainly have been a goner.

[ ]

“I lay the blame for my ineptitude at my noble heritage. Years of untapped potential bore its consequences when I started into mercenary work."

"...Ya ain't like that now," Natalie brought up. "Yer a lot better now, Serafina."

Serafina’s line about her backstory feels like it’s long enough that it should be two paragraphs. I suggested a splitting place where a small paragraph focusing on mood or something can be slotted in easily.

"I know, Natalie. It is thanks to your efforts, along with Galen's and Guildmaster Melchior's, that have improved my psychic powers and capabilities as a mercenary. And now I feel far more confident in my prowess," she said. "...I have come a long way from the dainty noblewoman. My family may be in for a shock when we meet each other again."

[ ]

"You still act like a noble, though," Arian pointed out. "They might not be too shocked. …Then again, it's not like I know them."

"Maybe one day, you shall meet them," Serafina idealised. "After Selenia has emerged from this mess she finds herself in. …We can only hope that one day, it will happen."

Arian: “I mean, I could go without meeting your uncle, just saying.”
635663776041140226.webp

Serafina: “When I said ‘family’, I meant my immediate family that I’m not estranged from.” >_>;

"...I hope so," Arian said. Not wanting to dwell on this particular topic, he tried to think of something else to bring up. Thankfully, he was saved with the sight of what they were searching for.

"Ah, look!" Serafina pointed to the stairs. "There they are. Let us ascend."

Arian: “Whew, that was certainly well-timed there.”
638558949716787200.webp


Lapis Grotto

6F

"So a blue-winged Vivillon named Candice…She should be on this floor."

do-you-have-any-idea-how-little-that-narrows-it-down-blight.gif


I mean, just saying, there’s like 4 different Vivillon patterns that have blue wings.

The Dungeon had passed uneventfully. The Pokémon weren't too difficult for Arian and Elvira, and they fell effortlessly before the combined efforts of them and Team Anima. Serafina and Natalie were a duo that worked well together, and Team Elpis could see signs of the long friendship the two seemed to have. They took note of their teamwork techniques in the hope to take leaves out of their book going forward regarding their own synergy with each other.

"Yes, indeed," Serafina confirmed. "That is what the request states."

Okay, not that it’s really all that interesting to show twenty fights with random ferals, but I do wonder if this “good synergy between Team Elpis and Team Anima” would’ve been more interesting showing the tail end of an in medias res battle where we actually got to see this synergy in action a bit more versus it being described after the fact like this.

"Hmm…"

Arian looked at the room they had arrived in. Four exits greeted them. [ ]

"I've got an idea. Why don't we split up to look for her?

[ ]

Hear me out before you protest,” he insisted. “We found a rollcall orb on the last floor, we already have one in our bag, and we've established that this Dungeon's not too hard, even for only one of our teams. When we've found her, we'll use this, and then we'll be one unit again. How does that sound?" As he spoke, he took out one rollcall orb and prepared to hand it off to Serafina.

[ ]

"...Very well. That sounds like a fair proposal," Serafina agreed, taking the orb from the Riolu. "We shall search down this corridor." She pointed to one of the exits on their right. "Come, Natalie. Let us begin our search."

"...Alright," the Ledian said, before following after her partner.

I feel like Arian’s paragraph has a bit too much going on in it for one single paragraph and that there’s a lot of character reactions that are being glossed over a bit too much at the moment. It might be worth slowing down to depict some of them more explicitly.

"Come on, Elvira." Arian started off down one of the exits on their left. "Let's go find that Vivillon."

They started off down the hallway. Both members of Team Elpis kept their eyes peeled for a blue-winged Vivillon, and listened out for any potential voices of a person who wasn't one of Team Anima.

Of course, they had to deal with their fair share of wild Pokémon - namely Tirtouga, Barboach, Basculin and Carbink. These Pokémon didn't pose a threat at all. However, there were also Golbat, and Arian spoke up once they had felled one with a blast seed.

"That's a bit of a problem we have," he noted. "Flying-types…we're both weak to them."

Part of me isn’t really feeling this transition right now. I kinda wonder if it’d have worked better with a hard cut ahead since that way you could basically zoom Team Elpis ahead in the Mystery Dungeon in terms of time and space with less attention needed for the “in between” time.

"...That is true," Elvira said. "...We should probably look into maybe learning some moves that counteract that."

"...True. Galen told me the same thing, when we were training yesterday," Arian replied. After their rather successful first sessions together, the human found himself coming back to the dojo, and the Medicham was all too happy to hone his skills and give him some more pointers. "He told me it's possible for Riolu to learn Thunder Punch and Ice Punch."

I’m not really feeling the underlined in its present place since it feels like a bit too much of a diversion from Arian’s dialogue. Consider either pulling it before or after his line along with some more inner commentary from Arian’s side.

"That would definitely give you an edge," the Treecko said. "We should look out for those moves next time we visit Jacob and Esau's stall. …Speaking of Galen, how is your training with him going?"

"It's going well," the human answered. "My dodging's getting better, and I've learned a lot of new techniques from Galen. …Still can't quite do that cool thing with Force Palm, though."

"Give it time," Elvira recommended. "Keep at it, and you'll be able to do it eventually."

"I know, I know. I just wish I could grasp it sooner." Looking ahead of them, Arian could see the entrance to another room. "We've searched for quite a while. That Vivillon has to be somewhere…"

Hrm. I kinda wonder if there should be more indication of time or space passing, since something about this back and forth doesn’t quite click with me. I think that there’s some sort of missing X-Factor to tie it to the search for the Vivillon at hand, and maybe linking it more to moving around the dungeon would help on that front.

"...Who's there?" an unfamiliar voice spoke up. "Is someone there?"

The voice speaker’s cadence was a soft feminine one, and by the sound of it, they were relieved that help had finally come.

The repetition of “voice” in rapid succession felt a bit repetitive to me. Consider a sidestep like the suggestion above.

"That could be her," Elvira said. "Let's go and have a look."

The duo walked forward into the room, and happened across exactly who they were looking for: a Vivillon with blue wings and two white stripes on their upper wings.

"Are you Candice?" Arian asked. "Don't worry; we're mercenaries from the Irian Guild. We were sent here by…" He double-checked the name on the request. "Dio, to come and rescue you."

Ah yes, rescuing a Gym Leader. That one’s going to be an impressive feat under their belts. /s

"...Dio? Oh, thank heavens…" The butterfly was more than relieved. "I was worried that no one was going to come. I overestimated just what I could accomplish…" She bowed her head in shame.

I kinda wonder if it might have made sense to have Candice mention in passing what she was even trying to accomplish here in this Mystery Dungeon anyways. Like was she trying to gather rare items or something?

"Hey, don't feel bad," Arian tried to encourage. "You're alright now. We'll get you out of here, don't you worry."

"Before we do, Arian, we need to inform Team Anima that we found Candice," Elvira reminded. "I'll bring them over." She activated the rollcall orb, and in the blink of an eye, the duo were with them.

"Oh, you found her!" Serafina said. "Excellent work, you two. …Since you found Candice, Natalie and I shall scour for those Amplifying Crystals the other mission spoke of."

… Wait, but how on earth did Arian and Elvira know whether or not Team Anima were close to those Amplifying Crystals or not before they popped that Rollcall Orb? :copyka:

"Yeah. You do that, and we'll return to the entrance with Candice," Arian said. "Good luck, you two!" With that, he pressed on his badge, and he, Elvira and the Vivillon were transported to outside the Dungeon.

"...And we're out," Arian declared, looking around him and seeing the wood they had walked through to get here.

The bit in underlined IMO works better coming before Arian’s dialogue since he already notices that they’re out of the MD.

"Let's wait for Serafina and Natalie to be done with their mission," Elvira recommended. "Then we can go."

I see that the Irian Guild doesn’t have whatever mumbo-jumbo that allows for rescued Pokémon to be whisked to safety while their rescuing team continues on. Though I suppose that it makes sense given that they’re basically being held together by duct tape and Melchior’s force of will at the moment.

"...In the meantime, though…" The Riolu turned to the Vivillon. "How about we have a bit of a chat with our rescuee?"

"Um…if you wish," the blue-winged butterfly responded, with more than a hint of shyness.

"Don't be frightened," Arian assuaged, sensing her apprehension. "We're good people. Honest, hard-working mercenaries. We'll reunite you with this Dio person, once our companions are done with their job."

[ ]


"...You're mercenaries?" Candice asked.

"Yes. We work for the Irian Guild," Elvira told her.

Can’t tell whether this is going to lead to a cute moment or a sort of “wait, I never agreed to getting involved in illegal business
401076862924750848.webp
” one that just ruins the mood.

"But…I thought that had dissolved?" the Vivillon wondered. "...Then again…there were those rumours…"

"Rumours?"

"...Yes. Rumours speak of members of the now obsolete Irian Guild reforming in secret," Candice informed. "They say they're looking to get revenge on Mitrofan, their old Guildmaster, and take over Selenia once they've overthrown him."

>t. Mitrofan

"Take over Selenia?" Arian's brow furrowed at that. "I…don't think we'll end up going that far. I mean, Mitrofan is a terrible leader, but…"

Actually wait, how is Elvira reacting to this claim here anyways? Like does she find the idea of a Guild takeover of Selenia to necessarily be a bad thing considering the absolute state of it these days?

"...That was what Dio said about it," the Vivillon replied. "I didn't believe him, but he insisted that some rumours held a hint of truth within them." She looked at the duo before her. "...I was wrong, then…I'm sorry…"

[ ]

"Don't apologise. You didn't do anything wrong," Elvira said. "After all, you can't believe everything you hear. Most of the time, rumours ought to be taken with a grain of salt. …But every once in a while, they hit the nail on the head."

Again:

5f0.gif


[ ]

"...So this Dio fellow told you about us?" Arian asked, curious about the sender of the request. "Who is he, if you don't mind me asking?"

"Dio is…my guardian, of sorts," Candice answered. "He's a musician."

"A musician?"

Oh boy, it’s going to be like the GL beach episode all over again, isn’t it? :copyka:

"Yes. Specifically, he's a singer. A very talented one. When he's out there singing in front of an audience, there are few people, if anyone, that has a better singing voice than him. The audiences love him, and he loves them. He's also…quite a character." The Vivillon tittered slightly. "Maybe I don't do him enough justice. It's better if you meet him in person."

So you’re telling me that he does get up to Jojo-esque antics after all?

"We will, once our partners return with…whatever it was. Crystals of some kind," Arian replied, somewhat dismissive near the end.

"Amplifying Crystals, do you mean?" Candice presumed. "Like what Khoroshev wants…"

[ ]

"Wait…But we never told you the name of the client," Elvira realised.

It probably makes sense to show that [VidriBlink] moment on Elvira (and presumably also Arian)’s part a bit more explicitly, since there’s likely certain thoughts or vibes attached to that moment of realization that aren’t really communicated at the moment.

"Dio and Khoroshev are working together at the moment in a musical collaboration," the Vivillon explained. "...The music they're creating is mesmerising. It's beautiful, what they and the rest can dream up…"

I mean, at least he’s probably not going as far as GL’s musician Primarina for trying to put together a killer show? Though I find it kinda amusing that you two hit on similar character premises here.

"Hmm…Interesting. Perhaps the two requests were submitted to be together," Arian said thoughtfully. "I mean, Sifis did pick them up around the same time when we were deciding on our missions for today."

"How could they send the requests to your exact coordinates, though?" pondered Candice. "That is a question I must ask them when I return."

You see, that’s getting me worried again that the gang’s getting set up with that request to go into Iria proper to complete their mission.
1105356025936228434.webp


"Yeah. Whenever Serafina and Natalie are ready…" The Riolu glanced back at the Mystery Dungeon, patiently waiting for when their fellow mercs would emerge.

Luckily, they didn't have to wait much longer. Team Anima soon emerged from the Dungeon. [ ]

"We got it done," Natalie declared. "We got all 'em Amplifyin' Crystals."

I wonder if it’d have made sense to have been a bit more specific as to the “when” for Team Anima’s return. e.x. was it five minutes? Was it 30 seconds? An hour? Also, giving a small blurb about the condition in which Team Anima returns could potentially tee up the idea of how grueling or not the task was for them.

"We did, indeed," Serafina seconded, while wiping her brow slightly. "...Manual labour…I may not mention this to my brother in my next letter. He would throw a fit if he heard I had done such a task."

I see noble habits are still alive and well in parts of Serafina’s family. ^^;

"...So you got it done? Great," Elvira said. "Now we can head to Iria." A thought came to her as she said. "...It's only now occurred to me that I haven't visited Iria for some time. The last time I did was…more than five years ago."

[ ]

"Oh my," Serafina remarked. "...Then again, with Ozerograd in the state it was, perhaps that is unsurprising."

"Better than me," Arian pointed out. "I've never been to Iria at all. This will be a first-time experience for me."

Elvira: “... I’m still not sure if we should be this gung-ho about going there in the first place, since aren’t we literally all fugitives at the moment?”
701630550720512120.webp


[ ]

"...Well then," the Meowstic murmured. "It would appear we have to bring you up to speed on that front."

"Why? Has something happened to Iria in the years since?" pondered Elvira.

Team Anima:
803141280380485632.webp

Elvira: “I mean, aside from the obvious that it’s being lorded over by a tyrant Aggron now.”

"...I could tell you. But…it may make a better answer to see it for yourself," Serafina replied. "After all…a picture tells a thousand words. And as the stronghold of Mitrofan…Iria paints quite a picture indeed."

Again:
de7.png

Alright, it took a bit longer than I’d have hoped, but I think that I’m ready to get to that summary of the review. I take it that one of the main points of this chapter was to show off the characters, especially parts of the supporting cast a bit more. To its credit, I thought that it did a pretty good job since I felt like we got to get to know Team Anima a lot better, and Serafina and Natalie have pretty interesting-sounding backstories. The worldbuilding was on point as usual, and I’m sure that this isn’t the last we’ve heard of the aftereffects of this Great Famine since… yeah, considering how Selenia’s old Mercenary system and Arian and Elvira’s team name is influenced by its aftereffects, I’m sure that we’ll be dealing with plenty of problems that ultimately stem from it throughout this story. I also thought you did a good job of teeing up of shenanigans to come in Iria that I’m sure can only end well™ considering the state of Selenia right now. I’m not sure just how much trouble the gang’s going to get into in the next 35k words, but you’ve certainly piqued my interest. Also, after a string of chapters that felt like they were a bit too dense on events, this one felt decently balanced, so good job on that front.

As for criticisms, the full rundown is in the quote-and-reply section, but the stuff that stood out to me as flaws were things that are mostly from the same rogues’ gallery from past chapters. I noticed some issues with paragraph formatting, especially with multipart dialogue sequences all jammed in one paragraph. While I’ve given some advice on ways to pre-empt this in the past, for dialogue specifically, in general, dialogue that has a moment where the characters pause from talking works better as multiple paragraphs instead of one single one. I also noticed a couple places that had repetitive wording or expressed ideas. They weren’t super common, but still noticeable enough that it might be worth taking a stepthrough to try and correct them.

On the less “trivial fix” side of things, there were a number of parts in this chapter that felt light on description, with the opening scene that had close to zero description at all being the main offender I saw. Like I could usually piece together the general mood and vibe from context, but there were still some places where I got tripped up or else thought it’d have been more interesting to have a concrete mental image in mind. I also thought that some parts of the Mystery Dungeon sequence unfortunately felt a touch on the ‘filler’ side. Like I get why that Mystery Dungeon job needs to happen meta-wise, but there were still a couple of moments like the conversation between Arian and Elvira about training with Galen that felt a little too disconnected from “rescue our client, get the Amplifying Crystals, go to Iria” when you’d think that just the core TODOs on their mind would give plenty of fuel to explore such as “what’s Iria like anyways?” or the like given that Arian knows that Elvira has been there in the past.

Hope the criticisms didn’t suck too much of the enjoyment out of the review, @Arukona . Though for what it’s worth, I had fun with this chapter, and the stuff that I liked about it carried the overall experience. Not sure how quickly I’ll get through the Iria 3-parter that’s right after this chapter, but you’re definitely getting me looking forward to it.
 
Chapter 32 - Rite and Just

Arukona

A Scribe Penning His Brainworms
Location
Ardalion
Pronouns
He/him
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. sceptile
  3. lucario
Chapter 32
Rite and Just

"Hello?"

Arian found himself in that familiar misty landscape once again. The fog was as thick as it was last time, and he could barely see in front of him.


"Is anyone there?" he called. His voice echoed throughout the foggy surroundings, but no one answered him.

At least…not immediately.

A figure suddenly appeared in the mist. A small, bipedal figure, just like before. Arian couldn't help but notice that they seemed to be closer than last time.

He could make out more of their features. A canine appearance, along with tassels on the side of their head. Arian couldn't truly confirm it, but…it looked a lot like a Riolu.


"You…"

Their voice was also more distinctive than last time. There was still a degree of fuzziness to it, but compared to their near inaudibility last time, this was a welcome change.


"Why…re you…n my…dy?"

Alas, not all the words could be made out.


"What are you saying?" Arian said. "I can't hear you!"

"G…t out o…my…dy!"

Get out of…? Arian cocked his head. What are they on about?

His senses were slightly dulled, but he could swear the other Riolu's voice, as muffled as it was, sounded rather resentful.

His ears pinned back at this realisation.
Why are they so angry? I haven't done anything wrong to them, have I?

Then the other shape moved towards him with their fists raised.

What?! Arian was taken aback, and quickly raised his fists in a defensive stance.

"That's quite enough of that."

A commanding voice pierced through the fog. And just as soon as it spoke…the scene fell away.




"Ah!"

Arian's eyes bolted opened, and he shot up from his pillow.

That dream…it had happened again. Endless fog, another Riolu like him, and now a voice that halted the dream in its tracks? Just what could it all mean?

No sooner had he started wondering this than he was suddenly accosted by a sharp headache.

"Ow, ow, ow…!" he whimpered, reaching a hand up to feel the back of his head. The pain felt the greatest in that spot, and he could feel bandages back there. He wasn't sure if it was bleeding or not - he would need a mirror for that.

The rest of his body wasn't spared from a similar pain either. The smell of mushed sitrus berries and strong herbal medicine permeated the air around him, where a number of bandages lined his wounds.

Geez, I really was in bad shape, Arian thought. I would've kicked it if Cathbad didn't show up. But…where am I?

A quick glance around his surroundings showed that he was in a stone building with dry orange walls. Sniffing the air, he smelled the distinct scent of herbs and healing berries, which indicated he was in an infirmary of some sort. Evening's light was coming through the window, with the sun beginning to set and coat the land in its familiar orange glow.

"Oh, you're awake!"

Arian looked over to where the lone door to the room had opened. A familiar Treecko ran over to his bedside, while a Clefable wearing an armband with the word Altra on it followed closely behind.

"Elvira!" Seeing that his partner was alive and well brought relief to the Riolu. "Are you okay?"

"I should be asking you that!" Elvira said. "You took the brunt of the blows back in the caves. I really thought we weren't getting out of there alive…" Her lip trembled as she threw her arms around her partner. Arian returned the hug, although within a few seconds he found Elvira's embrace more than a bit stifling.

"Ow! Too tight!" he cried, feeling the sting of his wounds. "Elvira!"

"Oh, sorry," Elvira apologised, releasing her grip on him. She then turned to the Clefable that had entered. Arian noticed the name badge on their chest: it read Bróna. "How is he, Nurse?"

"He's recovered surprisingly well, given the injuries he had," noted Bróna. "I'd say he'll be fit to be discharged in two days' time, give or take."

"Thank goodness." Elvira sighed in relief.

"Hey…Elvira?" Arian asked. "Where are we? Are we still in Dálriada?"

"No." Elvira shook her head. "We're back in Breifne, in the Guild."

"What?" Arian blinked, unsure if he'd heard correctly. "Wow, I must've been out for a while."

"You were heavily wounded and showed signs of exhaustion," Bróna informed. "You being unconscious for a while wasn't surprising at all. Seems like those rebels busted you up good."

"Y-Yeah…they did." Arian winced at the memory. "They got Yuliya real bad, too."

He then realised.

"Yuliya!" Panic gripped him at the mention of the Furret, his mind replaying the image of her crushed by the stalactite over and over. "Wh-Where is she?! Is she okay?"

"Yuliya?" Elvira's shoulders slumped, and her aura radiated despondence. "She…"

"She's hanging on," the nurse said. "Just about. She's in our care now. She took a grievous blow, but she'll live."

"Oh, thank God." Arian breathed a sigh of relief.

"Never thought Sels could be as hardy as you two. But enough about her," the nurse muttered, shrugging her shoulders dismissively. "Onto you. I'd like to ask you some things."

"Yes?" Arian snapped to attention, trying not to focus too hard on the nurse's 'Sel' remark towards him and Yuliya.

"You hit your head pretty badly," the Clefable said. "Do you remember anything about what happened before you fell unconscious?"

"Before I…?" Arian put his paw to his chin, trying to recall that moment.

What happened? Last thing I remember, I was…

He racked his addled brain, trying to remember. A sense of déjà vu came over him, and for a panicked moment, the Riolu thought he had lost his memories again.

Come on, think! Cathbad…and then they were arguing with…Leonid.

The mention of the tsesarevich suddenly made him remember what had happened.

"Leonid!" An angry snarl crossed his muzzle. Subconsciously, his hand went to the back of his head, feeling where the prince had knocked him back into the stalactite. "He attacked me!"

"I had a feeling that was the case," grumbled Bróna. "Damn Sel should've kept his temper in check."

"Um, Arian?" Elvira piped up. "About Leonid…"

"What about him?" Arian tilted his head, noticing the sudden nervous air that had come over his partner. She was pressing her fingers against each other, and by the sound of her voice, there was some news she was reluctant to break to him.

"Well…he…that is to say, Prince Leonid, he-"

Elvira was then interrupted by a brusque knocking at the door. Arian picked up on a slight metallic noise with each knock.

"Come in!" ordered the nurse.

First trickled in the Falinks that made up Carwyn, with C leading the charge as usual. Then came the very one being discussed: Prince Leonid himself. Arian wasted no time sending a glower his way.

"Oh, speak of the devil." The Riolu made no attempt to hide his bitterness. "If it isn't the stuck-up prince himself."

Leonid merely huffed at Arian's indignation, and crossed his arms.

"I see you have recovered." His own tone was no less resentful than the Riolu's. "Has your partner informed you of the news yet?"

"News? What news?" Arian demanded.

"Our little alliance is hereby terminated," Leonid announced. "And hereafter, I will have no association with you or any other member of the Irian Guild. I will not cooperate with rats who dabble in treachery like yourself. I gave you one chance and you struck me in the midst of my duel with one of the most capital traitors of my nation!" He angrily pointed a blade at Arian. "I will have no more to do with the likes of you, Arian of Team Elpis!"

Leonid was now yelling at him. Oddly, Arian didn't feel anything towards this recent revelation. He felt like he saw this coming, that they wouldn't be able to overcome their differences and their relationship would just outright break down. But he also felt that this wasn't a truth he had to resign himself to.

He didn't feel any sort of anger or betrayal from within him. It was a relief, almost, to have to admit that.

"Please," Elvira was saying. "I know we talked before, but one more chance! Please, I beg of you, Your Highness! We need you! Selenia needs-"

"No, Elvira. We don't need him."

Arian spoke. The words came out cold and unemotional, an odd calm having come over him.

"A-Arian?" Elvira turned to her partner. "What do you mean, 'we don't need him?'! He's the entire reason we're in Alba!"

"Maybe we've been barking up the wrong tree this whole time," Arian continued, just as coldly as before. "Maybe this whole journey was a waste of time. Maybe we ought to have stayed in Selenia to begin with. I would've certainly done that-" he pointed to Leonid. "If I'd known what a pompous ass we would've found."

"You little varmint…So you reveal your true colours at last," snarled Leonid.

"But Arian! Think about the support he could give us! The people that would rally behind him - behind us! If the Selenians knew that he was alive, we could have a good chance of winning against Mitrofan and overthrowing him!" Elvira sounded almost desperate, perhaps in the hope that her partner would see sense with her reminders of what Leonid could bring.

"And if the Selenians saw him in action, they would be disappointed," Arian countered. "You've seen how he acts. He doesn't have our best interests at heart. If he did, then…" He gestured to his bandaged head wound. "Why did he attack me?"

"Because you attacked me, you blackguard!" shouted Leonid. "I would not have done it if you hadn't struck me in the first place!"

"You didn't realise it was a mistake? Can you really not see sense?" Arian shook his head. "Some leader you are, attacking your allies in the middle of battle."

"Enough of this folly!" the Bisharp replied, one of his bladed hands brought to his chest in indignance. "The nerve of you, to speak of a superior like you have!"

"Superior? Ha!" A bitter laugh came from the Riolu. "I'd never call you that. Not in this lifetime, Leonid. Hell will freeze over before I treat you like someone worth respecting."

"A-Arian!" A tear dribbled down Elvira's cheek. "This isn't like you! You've never been so…cold like this!"

"Someone has to tell him, Elvira." Arian's brow creased with a stern look. "He can't continue with this attitude of his. Either he changes…or we leave him here in Alba. We don't need his sort in a new Selenia."

"You would dare have Selenia without a Ruslan leader?!" Leonid was appalled. But at the same time, Arian detected a small twinge of fear within him. "Blasphemy! You cannot have Selenia without a Ruslan! You would disrupt my house's Divine Inheritance and bring ruin upon my nation! That is exactly what is happening now! Selenia lies stagnant, while the state of our continent is plagued with natural disasters! All because that turncoat disrupted the will of the divine! That is the root cause of our continent's rot!"

Wait, what? Arian caught that last part. That's the cause of the natural disasters?

"And you!" He pointed his left blade at Arian, who noticed the slight shake as he pointed. "You would keep up that decline all for your lack of respect for the Creator's will!"

"The Creator's will? Geez, you really are reaching new depths," Arian scoffed. "Maybe we should ask Cathbad what they think of that, hmm? I wonder what they'd have to say?"

The mention of Alba's archdruid made Leonid physically seethe. "That seer will not tell you anything!" he yelled. "All you'll get is a what-about fortune of lies and-"

"Alright, that's enough!"

A voice that didn't belong to either Team Elpis or Leonid interrupted them. Both sides turned to see Bróna whirl on Leonid with a disapproving look.

"I was going to let this slide until you'd sorted yourselves out," she began. "But don't you bring the archdruid into this. They're someone who's saved many lives thanks to those future sight powers they have. Including yours, from what I heard. Yet you're not grateful at all!

"Mmmrgh…This is not the time for that!" Leonid tried to divert the topic. "This wretch is trying to-"

"Stop it!" the Clefable interrupted. "Peata gan mhúineadh is ea tú! I don't blame the Riolu one bit for talkin' up to you. Frankly, he'd make a better ruler than you ever would!"

"Wh-" Leonid found himself lost for words, before looking back at Arian. The Riolu could feel the thoughts forming in his head. "Y-You…!"

He raised his fist, but before he could act, the Clefable fired a small Fairy Wind at him, knocking him off balance.

"None of that in here!" Suddenly, she was set off. "Get out! Get your noble arse out of my infirmary!"

"Damn you, mercenary!" Leonid cursed, turning on his heel. "I never want to see you again as long as I draw breath!"

"You too, you stuck-up bastard!" Arian called after him.

Leonid stormed out of the room. Carwyn was collectively stunned at the exchange, before C spoke up.

"Come on, men! We still have a duty!"

"Yes, sir!" most of the troop proclaimed, and they followed after their brass out the door and after the prince.

Before they completely departed, Arian caught Y and N taking a parting glance at him. It was faint, but there was a hint of guilt in their expressions. It went just as quickly as it arrived, and the two Falinks left to catch up with the rest of their troop.

"I…This is too much." Elvira, trying to bite back tears, spoke up next. "I might need to lie down somewhere and process all this…" She quickly turned and left the room.

Now it was just Arian and Bróna. Suddenly the room felt much more vacant and open, and the silence was almost surreal after the heated argument that had just occurred.

"Well then. I suppose I'll get back to changing those bandages," the Clefable said, moving in to take them off. "Brace yourself. This might hurt."

Great…hospital stuff. Arian clenched his teeth as the nurse began her procedure.



The rest of the evening went uneventfully. Arian was given a small meal of oran berries and some crackers, which was a little less substantial and not as nice as he would've liked it. Infirmary food, he inwardly grumbled. Hopefully I get better stuff when I'm discharged.

The next day came and went, and throughout it all, Arian fidgeted restlessly, awaiting the moment when the nurse would give him the all-clear. He was bored out of his mind, with not much to do but rest in his bed and go for the occasional stroll when he was allowed to. There was no one to talk to, either, and he desperately ached for someone beyond Bróna to converse with. Alas, Elvira never returned, and he didn't get a surprise visit from Cathbad either.

Everyone's busy, the Riolu thought to himself. That's probably it.

The night came and went, and the next morning, the nurse examined him physically.

"...You seem in good enough condition to go," she said, humming thoughtfully to herself. "But take it easy. You did nearly meet your end."

"Understood, nurse," Arian said. No promises, he immediately thought afterwards. He hadn't exactly been afforded that luxury so far.

He left the infirmary. The first destination on his mind was the cafeteria, where he found himself dying for some decent food, his tummy growling in annoyance at the lack of sustenance.

That wasn't the only issue on Arian's mind. It was hot today, even hotter than Arian had experienced in Alba thus far. The sun had long since begun its ascent, and stealing a look outside, Arian saw it was mid-to-late morning. Even still, the blazing temperatures made it feel like the sun was directly overhead, a fireball upon the parched nation.

As though Groudon Himself appeared. Arian recalled reading that legend, about a giant red dinosaur of the molten earth that brought sunlight harsh enough to scorch the land in its wake when it appeared long ago. These days, it was an idiom in the Alban conscience that he'd heard trotted around by passersby, whenever the heat was particularly scorching. Which, to the Riolu, felt like every day.

Hopefully they get some rain soon, he mused, as he spotted the cafeteria entrance with a few mercenaries milling around its entrance. This drought feels like hell on earth…

"Oh heeeeeyyyyyyy! Arian!"

A bright cheery voice cut through Arian's thoughts and made him jump in fright.

"Ah!" He put his paw to his chest. Looking up, his gaze caught a kaleidoscopically colourful mess of feathers in the shape of an Archeops. "Oh, it's just you, Scáthach…"

"Hee hee. Sorry for scaring you." Alba's tánaiste put her wing to her mouth in a titter. "C'mon, let's get some grub. Boring paperwork really builds up an appetite!"

Two mercs opened the door for them, Scáthach giving thanks as she and Arian entered the cafeteria. Two sensations greeted Arian the moment he walked in; the hustle and bustle of Alban mercenaries devouring food before the day's missions, and a wave of appetising scents coming from the kitchen that made his stomach growl and his mouth water.

"Cairbre's cooking up something good!" An excited glint came into Scáthach's eye. "Then again, when isn't he?"

"You're too kind, Tánaiste!" Tiarnán called from where he was serving up breakfast to a small queue. "I'll get to you in just a sec!"

After some minutes of waiting, the Chimecho psychically handed Arian and Scáthach trays with couscous, dates, sliced tamato and payapa berries, and a cup of pinap juice. It looked fairly appetising, and Arian immediately looked around for a place to sit at.

It didn't take long to find one: he spotted a familiar Treecko staring at her food on a mostly empty bench. Mòrag floated next to her, leaning in Arian couldn't help but notice a sense of glumness about the Treecko, and guilt twinged within him. I hope I didn't upset her too much with what I said before…

"Oh hey, there's Elvira!" Scáthach cawed peppily, before scurrying over to where the Treecko was looking glumly at her food. As they got closer, they could hear the exchange between Mòrag and Elvira.

"Would you like some tea, Elvira?" the Polteageist was saying.

"No thank you." The Treecko shook her head glumly.

"Ah, go on, would you not have another cuppa?"

"I'm okay, Mòrag."

"I might as well refill your cup while I'm out here."

"I'm fine, Mòrag. Really." Elvira put her hands out in insistence.

"Go on, have another. I've plenty of tea in here!" Mòrag gestured to her teapot.

"I'm fi-"

"Hey, could you maybe not harass my partner like that?" Arian interjected, huffing in annoyance as he and Scáthach approached Elvira's table.

"Hey, Mòrag!" Scáthach piped up, before the Polteageist could react to Arian's protest. "I heard Sharptooth Éanna over there wants a cuppa!" She pointed a wing towards a table where a fluffy-maned Growlithe stood to attention at the mention of their name.

"Ah, Éanna! Do you want a cup of tea?" Mòrag called, immediately turning toward the aforementioned Growlithe and moving towards them, much to babbling protests from the unlucky mercenary.

"Sorry about her," Scáthach apologised, perching on the bench next to where Arian was setting his food down next to his partner's. "Mòrag means well, really. She's just a little too enthusiastic about serving people."

"That's one way of putting it," Arian said, as he took a date and popped it in his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it, before looking at his partner. "...Hi, Elvira."

"...Hi," was all Elvira had to say, before taking a date for herself and slowly munching on it. She didn't look to have much of an appetite, though, based on the barely touched plate of food in front of her.

"You okay, Elvira?" Scáthach asked. "Why are you sad?"

"...I…I just don't know what to do right now," the Treecko said. "We came all this way to Alba to recruit Prince Leonid, hoping that he would be the one to help us truly rise up against Mitrofan. If he was there, the Selenian people would rally to him. But…now I'm wondering if he'd even want to help them…"

"He wouldn't." Arian shook his head. "If he treated us like crap, who's to say that he won't be like that to everyone else? Or his people afterward, if we do beat Mitrofan?"

"I…Y-You have a point," Elvira conceded, though it clearly hurt to admit it. "But the hatred some people have for us, even when they need to compromise…Why do they choose the worse path? People like Chief Uther and Chief Eilidh as well…All that fighting, with no room to reconcile." She shook her head, putting her head in her hands. "I don't get it…"

"Hatred blinds. That's why," Scáthach said. The bird's chipper tone turned unusually serious. "It doesn't matter where they're from or what they've been through. There will always be someone that people always want to identify as 'the other' that they can pin all their woes on like a scapegoat and blame for everything. For the Dressies, it's Alba and everyone in it. For Dálriada and Annwyn, it's Trahy. For Prince Leonid, it's your Guild. In every case, it's hatred towards someone that fuels them and keeps them going."

She sighed, her wings drooping. "It's a strong emotion, and in some cases, I don't blame people for embracing hatred. Especially when 'the other' has taken something most precious from them…"

Scáthach's gaze fell to the table in dismay, as Arian and Elvira took in her words. It seemed wise to say, yet Arian couldn't help but wonder…Did any personal experience fuel that speech?

"Aaaanyway. How are you two?" Suddenly Scáthach's expression flipped, as though they hadn't been sad just a second before. "I heard you had quite the adventure over in Dálriada!"

"Oh, er…" Elvira was taken aback by the sudden change in demeanour.

"You can say that again," muttered Arian. "We all would've died if not for Cathbad showing up." He paused to shovel some couscous into his mouth.

"Good thing they saw it coming, then!" Scáthach chirped happily.

"Wait, what?" Arian swallowed his food, not sure if he'd heard correctly. "They saw it coming?"

"Yep! A few nights ago, they came to me telling me they foresaw your death in some cave somewhere," the Archeops explained. "Ca wanted to follow you, so I sent them to you as a little back-up plan in case things went wepear-shaped."

"They foresaw it?" Elvira tilted her head, confused.

"They sure did! Archdruid Cathbad's visionary powers are second to none!" Scáthach proclaimed proudly. "Better than any psychic! And now you were saved from certain death, and Eilidh was brought to justice!"

"Brought to justice?" Arian asked. "How?"

"Oh, we executed her for her crimes."

"What?" Elvira nearly spat out her juice in shock. "E-Executed?!"

"Yep! They were being rebellious and they were killing a lot of people without reason," Scáthach reasoned, as if it were elementary logic. "We have standards in this country! We can't let blatant murder like that slide! And so to the gallows she went!"

"Th-That's a bit extreme, isn't it?" Arian said. "I know it's rebellion, but surely there was another option?"

"Nope." Scáthach shook her head. "We've tried talking before to both Dálriada and Annwyn, but they dealt in black rent with us. And every time, they broke their promises. So no, Trahy had his mind made up about what to do with Eilidh. And Ca did too, who pushed it at her trial yesterday."

"Cathbad advocated for that?" Elvira, about to scoop some couscous with her spoon, stopped mid-lift. "But clergymon are meant to seek peace, no?"

"Not really," Scáthach replied. "Ca would know more than me about this, but the Creator's a judge, and He can be wrathful just as much as He can be merciful. And as one of His representatives as Archdruid, Ca has to be like that too. It's not often, though; you really have to do something bad to set them off. Like Eilidh did."

"Cathbad did seem like they were on the warpath back in the caves," said Arian, putting his hand to his chin as he recalled the Absol's trouncing of the Dálriadans. But then he remembered something else from that brawl.

"Cathbad also saved Ludmila for some reason," he said, his brow furrowing. "Why'd they do that?" He clasped his paws together and put them to his mouth, pondering.

"See, that's proof they can be merciful too!" Scáthach pointed out. "Dunno why, though. Hm. You might have to ask them."

"They said something about it being a Selenian matter," Elvira brought up.

"Yeah, but Ludmila was in the same boat as Eilidh in trying to kill us," Arian countered. "Why would Cathbad spare her and yet not spare Eilidh?"

"Because Eilidh was the leader," Scáthach said. "Everyone else was spared. They've been put in the smachtlann, where we have plans for them."

"Plans, huh…" Arian was mildly unnerved by those words, but tried not to show it.

"You'd have to ask Ca themself. They're doing a rite today, actually," Scáthach said, as if suddenly reminded of that fact. "You should go if you wanna catch them."

"A rite? As in…church stuff?" Arian wondered.

"Well, duh! They have to do church stuff as Archdruid!"

"Oh. Y-Yeah. Right." Arian scratched his head, feeling mildly foolish.

"They're very busy, but I'm sure they'll make time to see you," the Archeops went on. "Especially if it's you, Arian." They paused to sip from their pinap juice.

"M-Me?" Arian blinked at his name being mentioned.

"I don't know why, but Ca has quite the interest in you." Scáthach turned to Arian as she put her drink down. "Enough that they'd forgo their duties to observe you. It's…interesting. I hope they're not bothering you, hehe," she tittered.

"They're not." Arian might've been concerned before, but after seeing Cathbad jump in to save him back in the Cnoc Dearg Caves, there was a sense of debt he felt for them. "I'd like to go. To this rite."

"I'd like to go too," Elvira seconded. "Now that Prince Leonid's broken ties with us, we need a new way forward. And consulting Cathbad could help."

"Well, guess your minds are made up about that! Good to hear!" Scáthach cheered, throwing her wings in the air in delight. "But finish your breakfasts first! You don't want Cairbre hounding you for wasting food, hee hee!"

"Does he do that?" Arian asked, as he dug into more couscous.

"You bet he does! Lemme tell you about this one time he went hard on this little rookie because he wasn't hungry…"



"Man, Guild stories are weird," Arian remarked, as he and Elvira left the cafeteria.

"That sounded like some of the tales Dad told me before about Guild arguments. Those stories were always funny," Elvira said, with a light giggle in remembrance.

"Oh, by the way, Elvira…" Arian hesitated, scratching the back of his head guiltily. "Sorry if you were upset by what I said to Leonid."

"...It's fine." The Treecko's smile lessened, but there was an understanding look in her eye. "I can understand why you said what you said. You clearly were at your wit's end with Prince Leonid. Honestly…I was too. But I didn't say anything because I didn't want to rock the boat with him."

"He's a lost cause," scoffed Arian. "We need a new path forward. And hopefully Cathbad can give us that answer."

"Mmm."

Arian and Elvira reached the Guild doors and walked out into the courtyard, into the bright sunlight. And in an instant, they wished they remained inside.

"Gods above, it's hot today," Arian panted, putting his paw to his forehead. "How the hell can people live in this kind of heat?"

"Incredibly resilient people." Elvira was also feeling the heat, attempting to fan herself with her hands. "But even Albans are suffering. I saw a few people suffering from heatstroke in the wards while you were unconscious, Arian."

"Really? Man, that's…that's not good at all." The Riolu bit his lip. "If this is too much for even the people accustomed to desert weather, then what does that say for us?"

"And I thought our summer heatwave was bad. But this…" Elvira took a brief moment under the shade at the Guild's entrance. Notably, Alasdair and Salann were also sticking to the side where the shade provided slight relief. "This is too much. I want to go home…I want to go back to Selenia."

The forlorn look on her face gave Arian pause for thought. It had never occurred to him how out of her element Elvira might have been in a desert climate like this one, having grown up in the cooler, more temperate climate of Selenia, where heavy snowfall often came around wintertime and the average peak temperatures, even in summer, never came close to the Alban average.

And with all they had been through, especially the day before with the near-death scrap with Annwyn and Dálriada, he understood part of what that expression spelled.

Homesickness.

And it took Arian a minute to realise…he felt the same way too. The green grasslands of Selenia were a far cry from the sandy deserts of Alba, and it was much too hot for him with his fur. If not for his rawst scarf, he almost certainly would've succumbed to heatstroke by this stage.

"...So do I," Arian admitted. "We'll see what Cathbad has to say, and go from there. At least we're not bound to Leonid anymore, with the lost cause he is."

"I guess…" Elvira still sounded unsure about that, to which Arian sighed.

I just hope we don't have to deal with him again…



The trek to Breifne Cathedral wasn't a long one, but the wretched heat made it feel that way. A collective tiredness hung over Alba's capital, one Arian noticed in the looks of passersby. The awnings of buildings along the Príomhshráid had Pokémon of all shapes and sizes staying under them, and the yelling of merchants as they hawked their goods seemed more exhausted, as though the energy wasn't there to pitch their wares to passersby.

At one point, they passed by a tavern named Teach Bhríde, which had a long line going out the door as people lined up to quench their thirst. Arian half considered joining the queue for a drink, even if said drink would probably be beer, something he figured he abhorred. He had overheard tales of a beverage called poitín being served in select pubs, though they were spoken of in a hush-hush manner. Even a bit of that would be a blessing to his parched throat right now.

Eventually, after what felt like an age of walking, they arrived at Breifne Cathedral. To Arian's surprise, there were a fair amount of people milling about outside, waiting to head in.

"Huh…Didn't expect there to be this many people here," he remarked.

"Church congregations can be crowded at the best of times," Elvira said. "And more so when they have someone like an Archdruid presiding over this one."

"Archdruid Cathbad…They do seem to be well-respected here." Arian looked around at all the people; a possible testament to their popularity. "Yet, hmm…I get the feeling there's more to them than meets the eye…"

"Hoi, you talkin' shite about Cathbad?"

Arian jumped and looked up. Standing next to him was a Mightyena, with their hackles raised.

"I wasn't!" Immediately, the Riolu was on the defensive.

"I know you two," he growled. "You're Sels, aren't you?" The altercation took the notice of a few in the crowd.

"And? So what if we are?" Arian returned with his own growl.

"Get yer bark-eatin' arses back down south." The Mightyena bared his teeth. "You can worship the Creator down in your forests like the ceithearnaigh choille you are."

"Grrr, you're asking for it!" The Riolu balled his fists. He was already in a bad mood thanks to the blazing heat, and this encounter was flaring his temper.

"A-Arian! Please, let's not fight," Elvira urged.

"Ha! You really are Sels!" guffawed the Mightyena. "Only a Sel would turn down a fight like the cowards they are!"

"That's it! I'm smashing your face in!" snarled Arian, before running forward and slamming an uppercut into the Mightyena's jaw. The black canine yowled in pain at the strike.

"Arian!" Elvira gasped. "Don't! Please, we're not here to fight, we're here to-"

"You like that, huh?!" Arian yelled, ignoring his partner. "Don't talk shit about us again!" He got ready to throw another punch, but at that moment, a light jet of water interrupted him and stopped him in his tracks.

"Come on, Arian! Don't drag yourself down to his level!"

A new voice echoed through the crowd, and when Arian looked towards where the shot had come from, he saw who'd said it - and immediately, unease sprung in his heart.

"Sabrina? What are you doing here?"

"Here for church, obviously. What else?" the Dragonair sang sweetly. "Anything to get out of this insufferable heat. The perfect weather to stir tempers and get fights going."

Right as she said that, the cathedral bells began ringing, and onlookers towards the brawl turned their attention to head inside.

"Come on, let's go!" Sabrina slithered towards the church, and as she passed Arian, the Riolu felt the end of her tail wrap around his arm.

"Wah!" he cried, startled. "I-I'm coming, I'm coming!" He went after her, while Elvira followed alongside.

But Arian couldn't deny the growing pit in his stomach. As he passed one of the tents outside the cathedral once the crowd began to slow as they neared the cathedral doors, he happened to catch one of the dishevelled Ceredigonian refugees pointing in his direction.

Not directly at him, though. It was at the one in front of him.

Sabrina.

He couldn't pick out those refugees' words amid the din of the crowd, but that reaction stayed with him. And given the prior suspicions he'd had about the Dragonair…

This isn't going to end well, is it?



The church's airiness was a blessed relief from the stifling heat. Matters were slightly hampered by the amount of congregants attending the rite, but luckily Sabrina managed to squeeze herself, Arian and Elvira into a pew near the back next to a Toucannon pair and their Pikipek chicks. The unlucky congregants who couldn't find pews stood instead.

Breifne Cathedral was a sizable church, and many could fit in it. The stained glass windows depicted the numerous deities of the world, along with tapestries depicting various stages of the world's creation. The biggest stained glass window behind the altar depicted Lord Arceus the Creator in all of his glory, with his cross-wheel shining brightly, in part illuminated by the bright sun from outside. It wasn't too different from Iria Cathedral in espousing such reverence to Ardalion's Creator.

Sitting there in the pew amidst the hubbub of congregants, Arian found his breathing becoming more shaky. Deep breaths, deep breaths, he told himself, breathing in through his nose. Sabrina might not do anything. You don't know that. Maybe those suspicions were just Enfys being-

"You okay, Arian?"

"Ah!" Arian's paw went to his heart, but looking to his left, he saw it was the source of his worry herself. "I-I'm fine."

"You sure? You sound panicky. Do you not like large crowds like this?"

"Er, y-yeah." Sure, let's go with that.

"Oh, you sweet thing, you'll be okay. The rite's about to begin, so at least we're getting going now." Sabrina turned her gaze forward, lifting her head so she could see what was happening.

Arian, alas, with his short stature, had to settle for seeing the backs of the congregants in front of him - a Rhydon and Armaldo duo, both tall figures that he couldn't see over. Man, I wish I was taller, he thought. I really need to look into getting that evolution sometime.

He broke from that thought as the sound of an organ and a harp being plucked echoed throughout the cathedral, his ears pricking at the music. It was a pleasant melody, one that the Riolu found was a soothing balm that calmed his mild panic at being stuck next to the potentially suspicious Dragonair.

Not long after, the sound of a choir lent their voices to the music accompaniment, with a male tenor leading the first verse.

"Sa cheithre abhainn, ritheann a fhuil croí
Ag cothú a thalún naomh,
Ar na bruacha, doirtear fuil laochra
Ag truailliú dearg na h-abhann.
Solas ór, báiste uasal, lonrú óna réim,
Chun an fhuil a ní,
Glóir dár gCruthaitheoir, a chumhacht 's a neart,
Go dtabharfadh sé ceartas dúinn…"


It was heavenly. Arian couldn't help but smile as he listened to the rich sounds being played and the harmony of the choir. He didn't understand any of the words, but he didn't feel the need to. The pleasant melodies being evoked in the hymn was enough for him.

Eventually, the hymn came to a close. No sooner had the cathedral become silent again, than a voice spoke from the altar - one Arian recognised immediately.

"In the name of Lord Arceus the Creator and all that he shaped with His Thousand Hands, may we commence this holy rite."

The same voice that, only a few days before, had been in a verbal spat with Prince Leonid was now preaching to the congregation. After the events in the Cnoc Dearg Caves, Arian would recognise that commanding voice anywhere.

Cathbad Bhán Ní Riagáin, Archdruid of Alba, stood behind the podium, giving their sermon. The congregation's attention became drawn to them, and all conversation quietened.

"We begin this rite with an opening prayer," they said, their voice echoing across the church through an amplification crystal atop the podium. "O Creator, you give us water, where it flows from the highest peaks down to the lowlands where your subjects drink. The essence through which your lifeblood flows nurtures us and washes away our sins. It is our wish that you may renew the flow of water from your holy mountains and offer us your protection from the savagery of the desert and the intent of outsiders to bend our will. May you grant our wish by your own divine power, O Creator."

"Amen," the crowd said in unison.

Matters got rather boring after that. Other priests partook in readings from the Scriptures and prayers of the faithful, and Arian began to tune out the voices of the others. He couldn't help but be mildly disappointed. Was Cathbad going to be sidelined by these everyday clergymon? Not that he wished ill upon them, but there was something about the Absol archdruid's voice that he found soothing, as though he wanted to hear more of it.

Wait, why am I feeling like this? Arian snapped himself back to attention. Stop it, Arian.

Just as he did, though, his wish was granted as Cathbad spoke again.

"It is Our Creator's will that justice is inexorable; that its force and influence may keep His people from being led astray by sin and greed. Where possible, the will to forgive must prevail, but if it cannot after countless attempts to reconcile…then wielders of justice have little choice but to forge it with violent will. Lord Arceus dealt as much with the Renegade, where even His benevolence could not turn His third disciple from the path of aggression, and so He cast the Renegade from His midst. His heart was cleaved in twain at this decision…but it was for the good of the world and the people in it."

So the Renegade was good at one point in time? Arian thought. Hmm… He looked to his left at Sabrina, where to his surprise, he could detect a small note of…revulsion? The Dragonair's face was unreadable, but he had caught that subtle emotional tic. Before he could think about what this meant, the words in Cathbad's sermon caught his attention.

"Such was why the fate of death was consigned recently to Eilidh Tunlaire Mhic Riada, the chieftain of Dálriada. For instigation of pillaging, murder and fanning the flames of rebellion, she had strayed beyond the realm of forgiveness, and threatened to drag her clansmon down with her. She was a dangerous force, one that our Creator Himself would not tolerate, and thus her right to life became forfeit."

Arian swore he detected notes of bitterness in Cathbad's voice as they spoke about the recent events of the past few days.

"We pray that those in Dálriada and Annwyn cease their hostilities and turn towards the path of peace and cooperation. We extend that wish to our whole nation, and unite against all threats to our nation's wellbeing, both within and without. Our fellow clanspeople in Ceredigion still remain under Dresilian oppression, and for them, our wish is twofold: that they may one day know peace, and that their oppressors be brought to justice, in the name of our Creator."

In an instant, Arian felt the air shift among those around him. An atmosphere of reverence had become one of repugnance, and it had come about once Cathbad had brought up Ceredigion under Dresilian oppression. The Toucannon family next to them had definite frowns, and he could hear angry whispering among some quarters of the congregation.

"We shall have a minute's silence for those who have perished in these recent conflicts." Cathbad's voice echoed across the cathedral. "May Yveltal guide their souls to the heavens, where they may rest among their Creator and their ancestors."

The quiet whispering hushed, and the atmosphere of reverence returned. A solemnity overcame the church, and it was a sobering air for Arian and Elvira to feel. It was almost funeral-like, and Arian immediately felt guilty for not showing the same sorrow as everyone else.

He clasped his paws together and bowed his head, like a number of other congregants were doing, and uttered a silent prayer in his head.

I hope everyone affected by everything going wrong with the world manages to find peace someday. Everyone in Selenia, everyone in Alba too, and probably the Eastern people, even though I haven't met them yet. Ardalion's in a bad state right now, and hopefully one day we can find the root cause of it and fix everything. I'm not from this world…but I care for it. I don't want to see people suffering day in, day out…

His paws' grip tightened, as if praying harder would bring his message into reality. He knew this wouldn't be the case, but he hoped that somehow, his wish could be heard by someone. Maybe the Creator Himself, even if it was quite the long shot.

Amidst this reverence, however, he noticed one patch of disgust among the solemn silence. It was right next to him, and he didn't have to open his eyes to figure out who it was.

Maybe my suspicions were right after all.

"And now for the offerings to Our Creator and His disciples."

Once again, Arian cursed his lack of height as he tried to look between the congregants to see what was happening. He was distracted, and didn't expect Sabrina to lean over and whisper to him, especially after that thought he just had.

"They're getting out sacramental wine to perform a libation with," the Dragonair whispered to him. Arian nodded in understanding, trying not to let his suspicion show.

"And then after, we're going to go up to the altar to receive blessings from the priests," Elvira said. "At least, that's how it goes in Selenia-"

"Shh!" The Toucannon next to Elvira brought his wing to his beak in a disgruntled shushing manner.

"Sorry," the Treecko apologised. Arian turned away from them to listen to what was being said. Cichol seemed to be speaking, Cathbad presumably stepping back for the moment. The Sigilyph made declarations for the libation to various deities, with three of those names standing out to Arian.

"Dialga, Keeper of Time; may time remain steady by your will."

"Palkia, Guardian of Space; may space remain stable by your every breath."

"Lord Arceus, our blessed Creator; may you be remembered by our people for the world you have gifted us."

There was a pause, before Cichol spoke again.

"And an offering for Your Grace Archdruid Cathbad Bhán Ní Riagáin, our Creator's elect to serve in His name. Take this wine, drink it, and may you be blessed by its essence."

Another pause.

"A most worthy offering." Cathbad's voice returned. "It is thanks to our Lord Arceus that such heavenly gifts can be bestowed unto us. We shall redouble our efforts to return the favour to you, O Creator."

Even if it was a boring church ceremony and even if he couldn't see them, Arian did enjoy hearing the Absol's serene voice.

"And now may you all receive a similar gift, to be blessed by His holy water."

At this command, the congregation all suddenly rose, and began to file their way in lines towards the front.

Sabrina took the lead, while Arian and Elvira trailed her. Once again, Arian's thoughts became filled with the Dragonair's intentions. What do I do? It's all suspicions and gut feelings. I can't accuse her on that alone. But do I accuse her? …Maybe I should tell Team Scalebreaker. Are they still out of town?

As Arian approached the altar, he suddenly heard a voice.

Stay inside.

What?
Arian looked around, trying to see where the voice had come from.

Stay inside the church. I implore you.

He recognised that voice. It was all too familiar - the one he had been wanting to hear more of all throughout the sermon.

However, the Riolu didn't have time to think about this before he was bumped into from behind.

"Oof! A-Arian." The awkwardness on Elvira's face said it all.

"S-Sorry," Arian murmured lamely, before moving forward to where Cichol was levitating a chalice of holy water.

"To you," the Sigilyph said, before anointing water on Arian's forehead. The cool liquid was a balm in the scorching weather, and Arian savoured it as he returned to his seat...next to where Sabrina was.

He gritted his teeth, trying not to let his feelings show, and waited until everyone had returned back from the altar for the rite to reach its conclusion.

"Bow your heads and pray for our Creator's blessing," Cathbad began again, and in step with them, the congregation bowed their heads in prayer.

"Thanks be to His will," they said in unison. After this, it was call and response between the archdruid and the congregants.

"Lift up your hearts."

"We lift them up to Him."

"May you all be right and just under his aegis."

"May His judgement guide our path."

"May our Creator's will be with you always, forever and ever…"

"Amen."

There was then an odd silence. Arian would've expected Cathbad to say some concluding words, but instead…nothing. A glance over at Sabrina, who had a vantage point from the aisle, confirmed his suspicions that this was odd.

"What's that Absol doing…?" the Dragonair muttered. "They're just standing there. Why have they stopped?"

As if to get those final words over the line, Cichol's voice suddenly echoed through the cathedral.

"This rite has ended," Cichol said. "Imígí i síocháin."

At these words, everyone rose from the pews and began filing their way out of the church. Elvira and Sabrina stood up, and Arian did so too - until he remembered what Cathbad had said to him.

Stay in the church. Please, I beg of you.

"Come on, Arian, let's go!" Sabrina said cheerfully, and she barged into the aisle ahead of other congregants, much to their disgruntlement. To Arian's horror, he found the Dragonair's tail had coiled around his leg, and he was being dragged along with her!

"W-Wait, Sabrina!" he cried. "Wait!"

But it was to no avail, and the Riolu was dragged along into the crowded aisle, with mutterings of annoyance from those who he collided with.

"Hold on a minute, wait for me!" Elvira called as she slipped into the crowd making their way out of the church. Ahead of her, Arian was still crying out to Sabrina.

"Stop!" he yelled, as the two went back into open sunlight. "We need to stay inside! Cathbad told me earlier we need to stay inside the church! Let go of me! Let go!"

Then out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a red spark flash to his left further up the courtyard. And next minute-

KABOOOOOM!

A big explosion rocked the front of Breifne Cathedral, and screams rang out among the departing congregation who were caught in it. Chaos descended as smoke billowed around the cathedral front, and within seconds, no one could see a thing.

Arian, meanwhile, still had Sabrina's tail wrapped around his leg. What was a sinking feeling during the rite had grown into full-on despairing panic as he found himself caught smack-dab in the middle of this unfolding situation, with a cacophony of pained cries surrounding him and everyone running about like headless Torchic.

"S-Sabrina!" he cried, his voice barely audible over the screams. "Let go of me!" But the Dragonair's grip was like iron, as she continued to drag him through the smokescreen. Some of that smoke got into the Riolu's lungs, and he coughed savagely. He held his breath and covered his mouth and nose, realising it could be deadly if he breathed in much more of this.

"E-Elvira!" Arian suddenly realised. She's caught up in all of this! "We need to get Elvira!"

But his words went unheard by the Dragonair, as they continued to slip past panicking passersby. Mercifully they came to a point where the smoke had thinned and the people weren't as on top of one another. Arian could see where people were looking out windows at where the explosion had come from, where mothers beckoning their children inside, and where some were demanding the Guild be called.

Sabrina, meanwhile, slunk into an alleyway, and looked back at Arian, who was coughing after the smoke inhalation.

"Whew! Got out of that scrape just fine," she said, a note of mock relief in her voice.

"But Elvira's in there!" Arian protested, panicked. "She's in danger being stuck with all those people!" He tried to wriggle his foot free of Sabrina's grip. "Let go of me!"

"No," Sabrina denied, holding her grip firm. "I need you safe and sound, Arian."

The Riolu then noticed a sudden shift in the Dragonair's demeanour. Her sickly sweet attitude adopted a sinister note, and in an instant, what was warm and welcoming became cold and frigid.

Arian sensed this and gulped.

"I knew it," he said. "I knew there was something off about you. Enfys was right. I should never have trusted you!"

"You wound me," Sabrina said. "I would never betray someone as cute as you, Arian. But don't worry. I'll make sure your time with me is well-enjoyed~"

As she spoke, the back half of her tail curled into the shape of a heart, from which a pink energy formed. The Dragonair then fired it at Arian, who was too slow to react.

"Urk!" the Riolu cried, feeling the energy hit him. Strangely, though…it didn't hurt, as he had expected. He got ready to slug Sabrina across the face for that, until suddenly he stopped, as a strange haze overtook him and his sight began to swim.

"Wh-What's happening?" He put his paw to his head as he fought to keep his vision straight. In front of him, Sabrina still stood, and the thoughts of punching her into next week occurred in his mind. Yet somehow…the will wasn't there to summon an Ice Punch.

He felt Sabrina's tail push his chin up, only realising now his leg was free. That would've been a chance to make a run for it, and part of his mind screamed at him to do that. But again, the forefront of his mind told him to stay still as his and Sabrina's eyes locked.

"Come with me, Arian," the Dragonair said, and something about the way she said those words was just so alluring. In the bright light of the sun, there was something about her form and the way it moved that made her look radiant and beautiful. Amidst the haze that had overtaken him, she was a beacon in that fog.

"I have somewhere to bring you to," Sabrina continued, her words delivered in dulcet tones that Arian only wanted to hear more of. "Would you be willing to accompany me?"

No. No. No! She's luring you into a trap! Don't listen to her! Don't you dare say-

"Yes, Sabrina. I'll come with you."

The words came out dull. No bark or bite to them.

"Excellent," Sabrina purred. "Follow me, Arian~"

The coast was hardly clear outside with the chaos still gripping the surrounding populace. But with the amount of people, it was easy for the Dragonair to slither out of the alley with the controlled Riolu behind her, following her every move like a child following their mother.

No one noticed them heading for Breifne's eastern exit.



Notes

The melody of the hymn sung during the rite was based on 'Summer Song' by Anúna. I also very much based the rite on a Catholic mass, which I experienced on many occasions growing up. There's also some connections and parallels here with Omens of an Archdruid (Paralogue 9 in the Dual Wills: Paralogues), which stars Cathbad performing a rite, just like in this chapter.

Glossary
Altra - 'nurse' in Irish.
Peata gan mhúineadh is ea tú! - 'You are a spoiled child!' in Irish.
Smachtlann - 'Bridewell' in Irish; typically a jail for more minor offences.
Teach Bhríde - 'Bríd's House' in Irish. Some pub names in Ireland using Irish use 'Teach' in their naming.
Poitín - Also spelled as 'poteen' - an alcoholic drink in Ireland akin to moonshine that has a history of illegality.
Ceithearnaigh choille - 'Woodkerne' in Irish. This was another name for a medieval Irish bandit that typically resided in forests.
Imígí i síocháin - 'Go in peace' in Irish.

Hymn

"Sa cheithre abhainn, ritheann a fhuil croí
Ag cothú a thalún naomh,
Ar na bruacha, doirtear fuil laochra
Ag truailliú dearg na h-abhann.
Solas ór, báiste uasal, lonrú óna réim,
Chun an fhuil a ní,
Glóir dár gCruthaitheoir, a chumhacht 's a neart,
Go dtabharfadh sé ceartas dúinn…"


"In the four rivers, His lifeblood runs,
Nourishing his holy land,
On the banks, heroes' blood is spilt,
Staining the waters red,
Golden light, gentle rain, shining from His realm,
To wash the blood away,
Glory to our Creator, his power and his might
May he bring us justice..."
 
Last edited:

FennecWitch

Fiery Beacon
Pronouns
she/her
Hi, I’m here for your V-Wheel review! First up I see a green-eyed Riolu which is fun. I see what looks like Arceus’ rings as well which is an interesting indication of where this will go. Looking at the summary I see some interesting world-building things: commoner and noble; mercenary… Definitely getting medieval fantasy vibes here. Elvira is a very cool name too.

Didn't end up going line by line here. Mostly just gave my thoughts as I was reading.

Chapter 1:
Heliolisk does seem like a Pokémon that would be able to deal with fire much better than a grass-type like Treecko. But it looks like we’re not going with the game rule of species matching the mother, unless Elvira’s adopted. I do love seeing a Heliolisk though: that’s one of my favourite evolutionary lines.

Seems like Elvira and her mother live alone, too, which is interesting. And yeah… looks like we have a dead father, I assume.

Third person omniscient is interesting. I feel like I don’t see it nearly as much as first person and third person limited.

I feel like I don’t really have a clear picture of the setting. I don’t think the house has really been described much—the first indication it has multiple rooms is when Elvira is leaving with “kitchen”, for instance. It’s not absolutely necessary by any means, but I feel like more description of the house could definitely be used to both flesh out the world and the characters.

“Once that was done, she looked out the window.”
Even with this. I imagine she’s looking at the beach given the next line, but I would’ve liked to know what specifically she was looking at. If this section was purely from Zenobia’s perspective I think it’d be fine but since we’re getting some of Elvira’s thoughts I’d like more I think?

I definitely don’t think it’s a huge thing, though. I’m very guilty of underdescribing things, too. But I think it might help give this scene more weight? It is definitely hard though when you want to keep things from the audience.

I’m curious who painted the painting, too. I assume it would’ve had to have been one of the three depicted in it, but none of them really feel like big artists? They could’ve gotten it commissioned or something but I don’t know enough about how this world works. That definitely feels like something you could expand on more to give more character detail, though.

What is there in terms of world and character details is very intriguing. I just kind of want to know more.

This scene entering the beach feels very reminiscent of the Explorers games. On the Beach at Dusk, as it were. Definitely not a bad thing though, of course.

Took me a second to catch that Outlaw and Mercenary was a game but I love that detail.

Oh this description of outlaws not being completely black and white is a good look into how this fic will likely go and definitely piques my interest. Love some grey morality.

Oh, wow, five years ago? That’s much longer than I would’ve thought given the earlier scene. It definitely felt much more recent of a loss than that, but I guess it was a very strong one. Not necessarily a bad thing either: grief can come and go. And not dead, after all, just missing, it seems.

Okay yeah, Fate seems to be a deity which is a fun setting detail. Interesting that Creator is also capitalised. My first guess for Fate would’ve been Arceus but Creator would also fit that bill. Maybe they’re the same but they feel separate. Interested to see more about this.

An increase in natural disasters feels very PMD, too. Most of the fics I read tend to lean very far from the PMD formula so it’s nice to read one that leans more into it.

Poor Elvira. Tripping over your future partner and getting a mouthful of sand and seawater is certainly an interesting first meeting.

Feels kinda strange that Elvira’s monologue uses “they” for the Riolu but the narration uses “it”. Not necessarily a huge thing, just seems a little inconsistent.

On to Chapter 2, now:

Okay the narration does switch to “they” for the Riolu here so I’m guessing the previous chapter was just inconsistency.

“By the looks of things, they would make a recovery.”
You already established this at the start of the chapter so I feel like you probably don’t need to say it twice?

Interesting, Riolu doesn’t seem to be familiar with Pokémon in any way. Humans do seem to be at least known in this world, though. Curious what myths there are featuring them.

I do like Elvira telling him to take deep breaths, though. I imagine that she’s likely gone through similar moments of panic in the past, particularly with her father’s disappearance, and been given the same advice.

I like the worldbuilding on the beach, with the countries listed. Definitely feel as though there’s been a lot of effort put into thinking through this world.

Four armchairs seems like a strange number when we know there were only three residents. One for guests, maybe? I do like that we’re getting more description of the house now. I’m interested in what the armchairs would be made of, though, since typically I think of leather armchairs and that has some implications. Ah, research says they’re often fabric, so I’m guessing probably that?

If there’s a rug in the centre of the room I assume the floor is wood or stone or something, though?

Oh this book is excellent. The idea of picking a book from a list of names is good, but I didn’t expect to actually see inside the book! There’s a lot of worldbuilding details here and I love it. Lot of mythological names here, too, which I’m a sucker for. I’m seeing some Greek, Roman, Norse, Irish, and Russian inspiration here, which seems to extend to the country names as well.

Interesting that there are saints in this religion, and that Elvira knows their names, since she didn’t strike me as being particularly religious. I’m curious how much of this worldbuilding will come up again. “Renegade worshippers” definitely makes me draw some parallels with Christianity, with Giratina corresponding to Satan.

Oh, the guild was an international organisation? That’s cool. Kallias’ partner may explain why there’s a fourth armchair.

Oh, interesting Jirachi mention. I’m very curious as to what extent each Legendary Pokémon plays into this religion. Or if there’s multiple religions at play here.

I’m interested to see what Mitrofan is currently doing that’s so bad, since what we’ve seen of Selenia doesn’t seem too terrible. Obviously burning down the guild and declaring all of its members outlaws is terrible, but he must’ve been doing something since then.

And that’s the review! I’m curious as to what’s going to incite a greater plot from here, since neither of our heroes seem to have any desire to leave at the moment. I feel like it’s probably going to be something tragic, but it could be more benign, too. I’d love to see more description of the environments and the characters’ thoughts but I can tell you’ve put a lot of thought into the history and structure of this world, which I love to see! Overall, I really enjoyed what I read!
 

Ambyssin

Gotta go back. Back to the past.
Location
Residency hell
Pronouns
he/him
Partners
  1. silvally-dragon
  2. necrozma-ultra
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. dreepy
  6. mewtwo-ambyssin
Oh, hey, look. Not even one chapter removed from a bunch of talk of treason and betrayal and Kronya's gone and blown up the church and puppynapped Arian. RIP.

I feel like Leonid's not getting written out of the story here, but I suppose it's a decent enough twist to have him double down and ultimately make things break apart instead of having him start to soften his belief system. Just, uh, if he's going to keep popping up don't have him keep doing that unless you plan to turn him full villain. I speak from experience in that department. [nervous laugh]

"Why…re you…n my…dy?"
Oh, hey, look. It's prrrrrobably the final boss of the fic.
She took a grievous blow, but she'll live.
Only Mostly Dead™ strikes again!
Never thought Sels could be as hardy as you two
I see someone's underestimating the power of plot armor.
Our little alliance is hereby terminated
66c2355d05b44f308d8a854a7d33bc0f.gif

"This isn't like you! You've never been so…cold like this!"
It's okay. He's entering the moody phase every riolu protag must go through. Time will tell if he goes full edgelord.
You cannot have Selenia without a Ruslan!
Counterpoint, it's still in one piece at the moment.
As though Groudon Himself appeared
Primoridal Land strikes again!
"Cairbre's cooking up something good!"
6857af2a2db12c562220862a13d38cbc.jpg

There will always be someone that people always want to identify as 'the other' that they can pin all their woes on like a scapegoat and blame for everything
Maaaaan, I want to read PMD to escape reality. Why you gotta do dis?
Archdruid Cathbad's visionary powers are second to none
So they wield the Monado. Understood.
And so to the gallows she went!
Fx3YZOhakAApURd.jpg

~Vegna, probably
"Here for church, obviously. What else?" the Dragonair sang sweetly.
Yeah, to assassinate the figurehead. Or some other terrorist thing.
Sabrina might not do anything. You don't know that.
See! Even the protag is sus of her!
He looked to his left at Sabrina, where to his surprise, he could detect a small note of…revulsion?
Right so Not!Those Who Slither in the Dark want to bring Giratina back somehow. Understood.
was based on 'Summer Song' by Anúna
rick.jpg

I know them! From Bayonetta! My apologies to the nation of Ireland. And the Xenoblade fandom.
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Ah yes, it’s been far too long since I last reviewed this story. Fortunately for me, I got rolled Dual Wills for V-Wheel, so that sounds like as good a reason as any to dive back into things:

Chapter 15

"Whoa…that's Iria?"

Arian was the one to make this remark murmured in awe as he, Elvira, Serafina, Natalie and Candice stepped out of woodland and looked upon the site of the city on the hilltop before them. [ ]

"The capital city of Selenia itself," Serafina confirmed. "That is our beloved Iria, in all her flesh and glory."

The group had made their way from Lapis Grotto to the outskirts of Iria, outside the city's castle walls. It was quite a sight for Arian, who was impressed by what he saw. [ ]

"That grandeur sure fits a capital city," he remarked. "And that castle…I take it that's something major?"

I wasn’t really feeling the beginning of the second paragraph in this block. Though I do wonder if you had a bit of a missed opportunity not taking a few sentences in some combination of the second and fourth paragraph to outline Iria’s appearance coming up the hill. Like does it have brick walls that look like they’re fresh out of the Kremlin? Is the hilltop cut up into a star fortress? Like I get the idea that Arian’s meant to be impressed by whatever he sees, but I’m not really seeing what he’s impressed by for the city or this apparently hard-to-miss castle he’s spotting.

"Yes, indeed," Serafina confirmed, the contempt returning to her tone. "That is Iria Castle. It is where the tsars of Selenia have lived and ruled their country since its founding. …And…it is where Mitrofan resides today, in his despotic rule over our fair land." The cat's tone of contempt had returned.

Look, bubby, I know enough about Tsars from reality to know that they weren’t exactly all sunshine and roses. Given what I’ve heard of Selenia’s history already, I’d feel pretty confident that there were multiple prior Tsars who were as bad if not worse than Mitty right now.

[ ]

"...Hmm…I've just had a thought," Elvira realised. "We should probably put our badges out of sight. We wouldn't want the knights to realise who we work for."

IMO, this would work better with a paragraph thrown in where Elvira notices their badges and then has a moment of realization or something. Like it’s implied to happen here, but without it being stated, it does make this conversation feel like it’s having a bit of a sudden turn.

"Indeed, that would be wise," agreed Serafina. "Natalie and I did the same thing when we were meeting a client here some time back."

Again, why do you go into the city for these things when you’re effectively wanted Outlaws? :copyka:

[ ]

"Do we have to pay a toll of some kind?" Arian wondered. "The Thorned Roses had that system in place in Ozerograd."

"No, we do not," Candice replied. "The knights here do not follow that idea. But…that's not to say they are benevolent. Once we are inside Iria's walls, they will watch us like a Mandibuzz watches its prey, waiting for the moment when we engage in wrongdoing of some kind."

Another moment where it probably would’ve been good to tee up things with a bit of description before the conversation shifted topics. Though I’m guessing that this is a sign that Serafina and Natalie aren’t on Mitty’s radar given that they’re just strutting into his capital. Though I’m surprised that they agreed to bring Arian and Elvira along with them for this, since you’d think that they’d be worried that their antics in Ozerograd got reported.

"So, what, be on our best behaviour, pretty much?" Arian surmised.

"Exactly. If you are peaceful and pose no threat to Mitrofan, then you are fine. But if you show signs of rebellion, then…the knights will not act kindly, to say the least."

"...Great signs of leadership there," muttered the Riolu dryly.

Hm, that’s definitely less of a killer instinct than I was expecting from Mitrofan there. Given how harsh his turn against his own guild sounded from everyone’s recollection, a part of me expected that he’d have everyone from the old Guild and everyone known to associate with them put on a blacklist.

Can’t tell if this is an oversight or else if it’s a hint at the way he ticks. I suppose we’ll get some ideas as the story goes on, though if this is deliberate of him, it might have made sense for Arian or Elvira to have some thoughts about them, since if I thought that this was a loose leash on his part, I’m sure that they do themselves after butting heads with one of his underlings.

"No use complaining, Arian," Elvira said to her partner. "We just have to live with it. Besides, we're not here to overthrow Mitrofan. We're just here to return Candice and give the Amplifying Crystals to our clients. After that, we'll leave. In and out. It'll be like we were never here."

- looks at how this trip to Iria is a 3-parter with like 35k words of content -

bender-laughing.gif


But yeah, I can already tell that this is very much not going to go to plan.

"Right, that's our agenda, then," Arian proclaimed. "Let's get this over with."

They marched ahead towards the city walls, where two knights, a Durant and a Hitmonchan, stood. To Arian's surprise, they weren't wearing armour, but rather had a crest with an instinctive insignia pinned to them.

So these are the knights of Selenia? Not exactly what I had in mind…but I guess this world plays by a different rulebook when it comes to knights.

Oh, so no M08 rejects in this setting. Even if it’d arguably be a touch redundant for the steel ant there. I do wonder if the bit in underlined should be emphasized a bit more that it’s being drawn from Arian’s memories, since for a second, I read that as if the appearance of the knights was different from how they’d been described to Arian in the past.

"Halt! State your business!" ordered the Hitmonchan, as the quintet approached.

"We are heading to Karinina's Inn to meet with friends of ours," Serafina answered. "We shall not be long. You will no doubt see us before long."

[ ]

"...Hmph. If you insist," the Durant said doubtfully. "Enter, then."

He and the Hitmonchan knight stood aside, and let the group enter the city. Once they entered, Arian's eyes looked around him, taking in the sights around him.

IMO, it might have made sense to play up the tense moment of the knights sizing up Arian and the gang with a short paragraph or something, since if anything about their read of how freely they can move around was wrong, they’re going to have a whole lotta problems really fast.

Iria, at first sight, was far more impressive than Ozerograd. A grand long, wide cobblestone street stretched before them, and the houses on either side looked to be in pitch-perfect condition, with an architectural style to them that Arian found himself taking a liking to. Stone archways were along the street, which in turn acted like bridges under It was like Ozerograd in a lot of ways, only Iria was more grandiose.

So… onion domes everywhere? Or else how should I be envisioning this architectural style? And how does it compare to Ozerograd’s if it’s noticeably more impressive?

There were many types of Pokémon too, in this populated city, some of which Arian still hadn't seen yet. He had gradually seen more varieties of Pokémon throughout his various missions he carried out with Elvira. But still, based on the looks he gave certain species they passed by, his partner could see that there were still many more species he was not yet aware of. Several passersby acknowledged the group, while others gave the Riolu strange looks for his wondrous gaze upon them. [ ]

"Don't gawk, Arian," advised Elvira. "You'll draw unnecessary attention to us."

It might have made sense to elaborate on some of the species that Arian’s seeing, especially if Iria is a known hotspot for particular species of Pokémon or something like that, since it feels like we’re missing a few concrete details here. Though it probably would’ve made sense to throw in a sentence turning the focus back to Elvira before she speaks up again, especially if she’s doing something like quietly nudging him for attention.

"Oh, sorry," her partner apologised. "But…I can't help it. There's so many new Pokémon I've never seen before…"

"I sympathise with Arian here," Serafina supported. "Let it go, Elvira. Can you blame him for acting this way?"

de7.png


[ ]

"If I may interject," Candice piped up. "I don't follow. Why are you saying this about Arian?"

"Oh, um…" Arian found himself unsure of how to answer. Should I tell her about my amnesia? Or would that make things a lot more awkward and complicated?

[ ]


"Oh, er, he don't get out much," Natalie interjected, before the human could muster a reply. "Don't worry 'bout him."

IMO, it probably makes sense to throw in a bit more description of the different characters’ body language to this moment, since I actually didn’t realize that Natalie and Serafina were close enough to get involved.


"I…see," the Vivillon said. She didn't ask any more questions, much to Arian's relief. I gotta remember to thank Natalie later, he told himself, as his mind turned back to their instructions.

He was then reminded of something else. "Where is this Karinina's Inn we're headed to?" he asked.

Some small tweaks that you may find handy here.

"It's in the Merchants' Quarter," Elvira replied. "I don't remember how exactly we get there, though…"

"Don't worry," Candice assuaged. "I know the way there. Follow me."

And so the group did that, following the Vivillon's fluttering wings, as she weaved her way through the city streets and towards the aforementioned Merchants' Quarter. More well-to-do housing greeted them, but Arian's attention had diverted to something else he'd noticed.

Candice had indeed been correct about the knights watching them closely. Just like in Ozerograd, patrollers were everywhere, and observing every person with a cold, steely look, watching for any suspicious activity. It gave Arian and Elvira that same feeling of intimidating feeling they felt when the Thorned Roses were doing the same thing in Ozerograd.

Only Except this time, it that feeling was rather more menacing. The Thorned Roses were untrained bandits at the end of the day, whereas these were properly trained and disciplined knights. One slip up would mean an awkward explanation at best and…Arian didn't want to think what would happen in the worst case scenario.

A blow to the head? A public flogging? Or…worse than that? Is execution out of the question? Given what I've heard about Mitrofan…I wouldn't put it past his forces to do such a thing.

Wait, but the Thorned Roses back in Ozerograd were already a huge handful for Arian and Elvira, especially the tougher ones like Mikhail. I wonder if it would make sense for Arian to see concrete things about the knights’ demeanor that he can concretely contrast with the Thorned Roses. e.x. where he might have seen Thorned Roses loafing around or trying to do shakedowns, the knights are always firmly at attention, and always seem to know when they’re coming or something like that.

"...What? What happened to this place? It used to be more lively than this…"

Elvira's voice drew Arian away from his thoughts, and onto the sight before them. They had come to a square of some sort, with a fountain and a marble statue at its centre. The statue in question was of a Pokémon that resembled a shooting star. It was not a Pokémon that Arian recalled seeing before, and he made The canine kept a mental note to try and look out for that particular one when doing research nex he got a chance to return to his books back at the guild.

All around it, there were a few merchants' stalls set up, and there were a number of people mulling over the wares of the merchants while the sellers themselves made pitches to try and persuade potential buyers.

Some suggestions for breaking up this second paragraph and rephrasing a few things here.

But it felt like something was missing. And Arian figured out why what quite quickly.

"...It's a bit quiet, isn't it?" he remarked. "For a capital city's merchant quarter, anyway."

"You are quite right," Serafina said. "It was much more bustling prior to lively before Mitrofan's takeover. Merchants from the East would gather here to sell their products, most of which were exotic and unavailable to most Selenians.

[ ]

There was rarely a moment when there were not throngs of people, eager to see what unique items the merchants had on sale,” Serafina said. “I witnessed those moments saw what this place used to be with my own eyes, and to see those merchants gone from here…it is a sad sight, indeed, to see this place devoid of the energy it once possessed."

I think that I’m having trouble understanding what exactly is the missing X-element here. Is the idea that the market is small and not very lively? Or that everyone feels deflated and very “in and out”? Since does Arian even have a frame of reference for what a ‘bustling market’ in Selenia is supposed to feel like given that he’s only seen them in a podunk town and another that was effectively run by a mafia?

"I take it Mitrofan had something to do with them staying away from here?" Arian presumed.

"Indeed. Many of them were uneasy with selling wares in a city where an extremist tyrant ruled, and so many opted to stay away. …An understandable viewpoint. I would not either, were I them."

I take it that there’s a bunch of less “barbarian-averse” Miletians in town hawking their wares since being ruled by a tyrant feels like it’s just another day ending in ‘y’ for them considering what we’ve heard of their Archon. ^^;

… Actually, for that matter, you’d think Dreselia wouldn’t be that much better themselves, since I’m pretty sure that their land takes after Imperial Era Rome in particular as opposed to Republican Era Rome.
581226968071274496.webp


"Agreed," Arian concurred. "...So where is Karinina's Inn?" He looked at the buildings, trying to spot it.

"It's over here," Candice said, heading to a building with an artwork of another Pokémon [ ], this one resembling a lantern with eyes and a violet flame burning within it... a Lampent, as That one, Arian recalled from his research.

Wait, so is that on a signboard? Or is that meant to be a painting on a facade or something?

Walking into the building, they could see it was a place of good upkeep, with clean floors and bright lighting. A long red carpet went from the entrance to the reception desk, where a Lampent, just like the one depicted outside, hovered. Their eyes stood to attention upon seeing the group of five approach.

"Ah, Miss Candice," their voice sounded out, a feminine one with a hint of strictness to it. "You're back…along with some others," she said, acknowledging the other four. "Are you adding more members to Dio's motley brigade?"

Wait, Dio’s also getting in on the Mercenary business? How on earth does he survive operating from inside Iria?

"N-No, Karinina, not at all," Candice denied. "These people are escorting me back to him. Where is he right now?"

[ ]


"...In the ballroom, practising his songs with his fellows," Karinina answered. "I told him he could go there and do so, provided he didn't cause noise complaints like the last few times. With this lessening in business, the last thing I need is complaints. Surely that Primarina must know there is such a place as 'outside' with which to practice?"

That sounds like a recipe to get death glared at by a knight and pointedly told to quiet down and stop making a racket, just saying.

"...I'll tell him to keep the noise down, then," the Vivillon relented meekly, something that made Arian frown.

She could have easily told her that the knights outside make it impossible to practise in. But…maybe she just doesn't do well in the face of arguments.

Now that he mentions it, Candice has been reading as rather conflict-averse. I wonder if there’s a story behind that.

[ ]

"Follow me, everyone. Dio's this way."

Candice beckoned to the group, before heading down one of the doors that led into a hallway. They passed by a number of doorways, before turning left and facing a set of two big doors. No doubt this was the ballroom, and as they got closer, the faint sounds of singing and instruments playing could be heard, most prominent of which was a piano. Right next to the door, they could hear lyrics being sung.

I feel that we’re missing some sort of shift back to Candice for getting Arian’s focus on her, whether that’s before or after her line grabbing everyone’s attention.

"I hear the words that you say

As the heavens above us turn grey

As you take the gift from our hands

It was just what the cards had planned

Of the stars and their sails

In the skies, they weave their tale

If you look, from afar

The message to all that we are

Now can you see….what I see…?"

Okay, so full disclosure, I zoomed ahead to the notes at the end since I had a feeling this was a reference to something in terms of its lyrics. But neat song there. I’d personally recommend highlighting that it’s music in particular a bit more, but that’s a stylistic choice.

The last line was sung with the notes stretched out to a high note that showed the singer as a very capable tenor, sustaining that note for quite a while, before eventually, they stopped. While it was muffled, Arian couldn't help but be impressed.

"Wow, he's good," he remarked.

So, Arian was a music buff as a human, huh? Or at least I’m getting that vibe from him right now.

"He is, indeed," Candice agreed. "...Now's a good time to enter, I think." She opened the double doors to the ballroom. It undoubtedly looked like a room that would host important events such as galas and dinner parties, but right then and there, given that there were no such events on, all the chairs and tables had been put to the side.

A stage stood sat at the back of the room, though, and upon it stood with a group of five standing on it. Foremost of which was an evidently marine Pokémon that resembled a sea lion, with a light-blue ponytail tied together by a string of pearls. They had a blue tail and a white body that made Arian think of a mermaid. Behind him were four others; an Oranguru by the piano, a Weavile behind a drum kit, and two Toxtricity, one Amped, and the other Low Key.

Oh hey, I’m not the only one who had the brilliant idea of having a band of musicians with a complementing Toxtricity duo in it. :V

"Bravo!" the Primarina commended in a masculine tone, much to Arian's surprise, given his feminine appearance. "Applaudable! The tones of the instruments sing with solidity. Khoroshev's piano movements are as delectably melodious as ever, Iommi's playing is similarly tasteful, as is Duda's, and Portnoy's drums are beautifully consistent. Excellency taken form! Pleasure to the ears of our ancestors, acceptable to the Creator himself, even! Nectar to one's senses, I would be tempted to say!" He gestured with flair and finesse, before adopting a more downbeat expression. "…Alas, the vocals are, forsooth, imperfect, in the opinion of this ignoble chanteur."

Okay, so I was tripping really hard over a place to split it, but the bit in underlined feels like it should be broken up somewhere since… uh… that’s a lot of words all in one breath with nothing happening in between.

"Vocals? Imperfect?" the one in front of the piano, an Oranguru, remarked. "Far from it. Those were pretty fine, even by your standards, Dio. Is it to do something wrong with the lyrics?"

"Nay," rejected Dio. "Your penned lyrics, Khoroshev, are that of a well-versed songsmith; no expectations fall short on that front. But…the vocal parts lack substance. …Hmm…mayhap backing vocals from one of you? Which one dost volunteer?"

I’ll admit, I got thrown a bit by Dio’s super-formalese dialogue since his lyrics are a lot more down to earth. Though it’s definitely different than the last Primarina musician I saw in a PMD fic.

"I would say yes to that," Khoroshev said, raising his hand. "...But I'd like to put this on hold while we deal with our guests."

"Guests?" Dio turned around and saw the five having entered. But, upon seeing Candice, his entire expression changed.

"Candice! Oh, beauteous maiden! Innocence incarnate! Fate appears to have dealt us a lucky hand! O Creator, blessings to thee on high!" He held his flippers together. "Thank the stars above…Darkrai himself weaved fearful dark thoughts regarding thy fate that crossed my mind. Mercifully, his monstrous weavings hath been vanquished with the advent of your arrival! Ah, the light of reality! And those black, cursed thoughts, banished to impossibility!"

… Wait, are all those wall-of-text dialogues for Dio deliberate? If so, just how fast is he speaking these lines of his? .-.

Okay…I now see what Candice meant, Arian thought, as he bemusedly watched the exchange before him with his equally nonplussed comrades. He certainly is colourful, this Dio fellow.

Why do I get the feeling that Arian doesn’t even know the half about this? ^^;

"I was fine, Dio," Candice assured. "Especially with the help of these four from the Irian Guild. They found me and escorted me here. …Oh, and they also got the Amplifying Crystals that you wanted, Khoroshev."

"They did?" the Oranguru replied. "...Wonderful. I suppose banking on those rumours proved fruitful in the end." He got up from his piano, taking a small bag with him, and walked down to the group. "A deal's a deal. Here's your money." He handed the bag to Elvira, who was nearest to him.

"Thank you," Elvira said back, as Natalie wordlessly handed the Amplifying Crystals over to the pianist. "And the other reward?" She turned to Dio.

Wait, so was it ever explained what the Amplifying Crystals do and why Dio wanted them? Like from the name, I’m assuming he’s using them to boost volume for concerts, but that’s admittedly just guesswork, and it feels like something that could be alluded to with a throwaway sentence either from Dio or Khoroshev here.

"Memory eludes me not, dear Treecko," the singer assured. "Iommi, if you would?" he requested to the guitar player, who nodded and reached for another bag that was by the other Toxtricity's bass. He gave it to Dio, who in turn gave it to Arian.

"Unto thee," he professed.

[ ]

"...Goodness, that's heavier than I'm used to," commented Arian on the bag's weight. "But hey, we're happy to help. It's our proud job as mercenaries of the Irian Guild."

It probably makes sense to have Arian actually take the bag and react to it before he gets in his line about it being heavier than he’s used to, since I actually didn’t get the impression that the bag was deceptively heavy at all.

[ ]

"...Can I ask something, Dio? And Khoroshev?" Elvira interjected. "If you don't mind, that is."

"...The Creator invented lips for a reason," the Primarina eloquently spoke. "Speak your mind, mysterious motivated mercenary maiden of moral magnanimous mind."

Candice: “Dio, I don’t have lips.” >_>;
Dio: “He invented mouthparts in general, too. The point still stands.” ^^;

His alliteration took a moment for Elvira and the group to get around. Arian, in particular, fought to keep a straight face in the wake of Dio's speech mannerisms.

I actually didn’t get the vibe that Arian was trying not to snerk at Dio earlier, so I wonder what exactly changed here that’s suddenly making it funnier for him.

"Yes, um…How did you hear of us?" the Treecko asked. "We in the Irian Guild are trying to maintain a bit of an underground presence, so we won't be detected by Mitrofan. Candice told us it was through rumours, but I want to know: where exactly did you hear that the Irian Guild was still functional?"

"...This morn, 'twas," Dio recalled. "The pressing need for Amplifying Crystals, as unbosomed by my musical compeer, coupled with the innocent maiden's act of vanishment - " He gestured to Candice. " - A great predicament faced us. But as we cerebrated, wallowed in despair's grips…a saviour arrived. He, of eminence hair and a fairy's gait, reached out. Said he, 'Write a letter to the Irian Guild and they'll solve your problems in a jiffy.'

[ ]

Mayhap it was worth it, thought I at the time. Thus, the requests were penned and dispatched. A few hours passed…and our prayers were answered. The tree of hearsay bore fruit on this occasion. 'Twas no putrescent subterfuge, intent to rob our precious coin! Marvellous! Truly marvellous!"

Alright, so I’m guessing that Dio’s meant to be a bit of a motormouth, but even so, it probably makes sense to chop up his dialogue in this particular case.

[ ]

"...I guess there's scammers doing the rounds," murmured Arian. "Unsurprising, really, given the way Selenia is now…"

"The land of tsars finds itself beyond the crossroads, indeed," ruminated the Primarina. "The Ferax has been crossed, and House Ruslan, they who hath sustained Selenia's leadership for a quincentenary now, are a fallen house, burnt to ash and gone wi' the wind, whereupon the wings of death claimed them for his own.

[ ]

Thus, this lush and green land must muster a new dynasty, or turn to this republican ideal spoken of in some circles. …Or…does she need to, the land of tsars and shrubs?"

Oh, so the Ruslans have been ruling for 500 years in Selenia. I’m honestly surprised to hear that given the whole kerfuffle with the Great Selenian Famine and the puppet Tsar was 200 years ago, and you’d think that that would’ve been a dynasty ending event right then and there unless said puppet was just the Mitrofan of his day.

"...What do you mean?" questioned Serafina. Even she found herself flummoxed by how the singer weaved his words.

"...Just as the tree of hearsay bore fruit for the Irian Guild, so too it may blossom for what else hath floated on the wind. Word speaks of it on the street." The way he spoke, Dio was evidently preparing for some grand reveal. "Said they, the hoi polloi who hath been gifted the bread of the rumour mill…" He twirled around in a gesture of grandeur, before revealing what he was building up to.

"The pawn prince of Selenia and heir apparent to her lands and throne, Leonid Klimentovich Ruslan…yet lives!"

Ah yes, the first namedrop of Leonid in this story. I mean, I’m already spoiled by offsite media that he’s very much still alive, but still.

"...Prince Leonid?" Serafina uttered, shocked by what she had heard. "Prince Leonid is alive?"

"...Yea. That is the product of the rumour mill," Dio replied simply. For once.

So, are we going to get to see him singing ‘Once Upon a December’ sometime after we run into him again?
388785746544427018.webp


[ ]

"Where did you hear this?" Elvira was quick to ask questions. "And what proof do you have that this is true?"

Wait, what is Arian’s reaction to all of this anyways? Since has he ever heard Leonid’s name get mentioned at all prior to this point? If so, does he have any associations with it or what him being alive might mean?

"You seek proof?" To that, the Primarina could only give a shrug. "...Nay, ferned freelancer. I possess no grounds on which to stake these claims. …Such is the state of rumour and hearsay. Accompanied with salt…" He stopped mid-sentence. "...No, I shan't say more. The proverb is...something musty."

"...Oh...I think I get it," Arian said, hoping he understood the singer's most recent answer. "'Take rumours with a grain of salt'? Is that what you're talking about?"

"Verily, my hirsute hireling," Dio answered. "'Tis the gospel of the grapevines. Vindictive and cruel, some of its fruit is, to raise a man's hopes to heaven only to bring them back down into reality in a meteoric blaze. Hence, dismissal is oft the response of many to rumours. The fear of becoming that meteor crashing into reality overwhelms many a man. And so, says he, 'Nay, I shall not partake in hopeful fantasy,' and turns away.

Translation: “I heard the rumors, but they’re probably bogus and I don’t want to get your hopes up.”

Well, you can’t say that that isn’t on brand for a post-Tsarist Russian experience.

"But the chance exists that what he sees as fantasy could very well be reality. Thus, the blame is his own for not pursuing that end,” the Primarina explained. “As for Selenia…her citizens must decide. Pursue this possibly fictitious end, or remain in the stagnant mire she finds herself in? I am not unaware as to the plight that plagues the land of tsars. Even if Mitrofan lauded our performance to his apocryphal presence, he plays a character of disharmony, much to Selenia's detriment."

Oh, so Dio isn’t Selenian. I’m just now realizing this. So what is he, Dreselian from the name?

[ ]

"...'Lauded' your performance?" Serafina noted. "...Did you play to Mitrofan before?"

"...We did, once," Khoroshev confirmed. "You see, me, Duda and Portnoy were once a trio of musicians, performing across Selenia, and even sometimes in Alba, Dresilia and Miletos, to noblemen and in opera houses, theatres - you name it.

[ ]

It did make us We made quite a bit of money that way. Gradually, we got more ambitious, and eventually began working with orchestras. It was great - the sound was fantastic, the audiences were incredibly receptive to it, and we were regarded with great acclaim. It was brilliant, and we were at quite a high point."

A couple more places where it probably makes sense to slow down and focus a bit on the characters’ reactions a bit. Especially to Serafina, since I can’t imagine her reflexive reaction to hearing someone entertained Mitrofan would be super-positive.

"Mm." Duda nodded. "Perhaps too high a point. Because when you reach the highest point you can…the only place left to go is down."

[ ]

"Basically, all that hosting of orchestras and travelling with them across Ardalion cost us a huge amount of money," Portnoy explained. "That was money that we didn't have. And as a result of that…we had to sell off everything we had, including our beloved instruments."

The trio's hurt expressions spelled out this being memories of miserable times. [ ]

"We ended up becoming homeless as a result, and so our glory days were over, just like that."

Ah yes, so they burned up their money jet-setting like every other person in the entertainment industry IRL that gets a bunch of fat stacks that drop into their lap.

"Goodness…" remarked Elvira. "I'm sorry to hear that. …But where does Mitrofan fall into this?"

"Prior to that, they happened upon the triad of Iommi, Candice, and I, along with our own pecuniary tribulations," Dio interjected. "We were naught but pauperised players, and playing was our practice of persuasion for the populace to provide our purse with Poké to purchase provisions. If we did not play, we could not eat. 'Twas an axiom that dictated the course of our being here in Iria. This trio, mendicant as they were - " He gestured to Khoroshev, Duda and Portnoy. " - understood our woes. I proposed an alliance in music, and assent was given. Word soon spread about our minstrelsy, and the knights carried that word into the lap of Mitrofan. One morn, approached, we were, by a leading general of the Selenian Knights, a commanding Nidoqueen, and told to follow her to the opera house.

Dio’s line again feels like something that’s big enough that it should be broken up, even if I was tripping up over how and where. Though they got press-ganged into putting on a show for Mitrofan, huh?
827659294400970753.webp


"Mitrofan himself met us, and agnised recognized my good friends, having been at a performance of theirs in bygone days. They conferred to him what they conferred to you. Upon hearing of their plight and mine, he proffered us an opportunity; if we could administer admiration among an audience, along with him, then the debt plaguing these three would be lifted. …To lift that cloud over their fortunes was a window of opportunity they could not spurn. And I was their willing servant in their endeavour, as was Iommi."

"Not me, though," Candice added. "I didn't have the nerve to face all of those people…"

"Worry not, Candice. Your role was not central to our performance, thus your absence did not disturb it," Dio spoke. "The concert resonated well with the audience, being blessed with the prior music of Khoroshev, Duda and Portnoy and pieces written by I, combined together to amplify the musical experience and espouse a brand new dynamism to them. 'Twas nothing short of a triumph, and Mitrofan responded in kind by purging the debts of my compeers."

… Do I want to know what would’ve happened if their show didn’t go well back then? ^^;

[ ]

"He did that…?" Elvira said, a confused look on her face. "But why? Mitrofan's been nothing but horrid from what we've heard…"

I mean, clearly the tyrant still has a soft spot for his old buddies. It would certainly explain a thing or two about why he hasn’t just distributed a list with everyone from the Irian Guild and their immediate relatives to the local knights even though I’m sure Mitrofan knows they’re a potential source of problems.

"Beats us too," Portnoy remarked. "I guess the man has his kind moments? …It's a bit of a pickle for us. Because you hear all this stuff about neglect and apathy from him over certain stuff, but then he goes and wipes our debts just like that. If he didn't do that, we'd still be tramps sleeping on the ground. …It's kinda hard, really, to call him a pile of crap. For us, at least."

"Mmm," Dio hummed in agreement. "...A man of obscure motives. Questionable, mixed…I dare say aimless on occasion. Conjecture takes form in place of the truth, and many presume his ultimate goal. I, too, imagine, but I bear no proof to corroborate my flights of fancy. …But nor do I bear proof of Prince Leonid's current supposed state of living. Such is the mystique of mystery, that fabled damsel known as 'truth'. O fair maiden of candour, when shall you reveal thy splendour to us, and free the innocent while damning the guilty…?"

I’d say that you’re going to be waiting a while, but considering how you’ve already been talking about a point in the story where Leonid is restored to the throne in some Discord channels, that could potentially be coming up relatively soon.

The Primarina seemed to be drifting off course, conversation-wise. Arian leaned over to Elvira.

"You think maybe now would be a good time to leave?" he whispered. "We have all we need. We don't really need to stay around here anymore."

… Also, I really hope that Dio doesn’t have knights assigned to keep an eye on him, since… uh… they probably heard all of that about the rumors of Leonid and our heroes’ affiliation with the refounded Irian Guild, huh?
827659294400970753.webp


"Hmm…I guess you're right," Elvira agreed, before turning her attention to the fivesome. "I…think we'll take our leave now."

[ ]


"Of course," Khoroshev replied. "You four have been very helpful. Thank you very much."

"And thank you for saving me," Candice added. "I won't forget what you did."

"It was no problem," Arian said in response. "That's our job in the Guild. Don't be afraid to call on us again if you're in need of something." He turned, making for the door with his fellow mercenaries.

Another spot where it probably makes sense to throw in some description of the characters’ reactions.


"Fare ye well, soldiers of fortune!" Dio called out to them. "May the Creator watch over you. And…may, too, the truth be on your side. Lies are wicked things, as is the scourge that is oblivion. Let not either gain the upper hand against you."

That’s… gonna be a bit easier said than done, just saying. ^^;

"We'll…remember that," Arian said, though admittedly, he wasn't fully sure of the Primarina's words. Maybe I just need time to process it.

Arian: “Oh, and to remember to keep a thesaurus handy for if we ever meet again.” >_>;

As they left, Dio stared in the direction of the door for a good few seconds, before Khoroshev broke through his thoughts.

"They were a nice lot, weren't they?" he commented. "...Poké for your thoughts, Dio? Something about those mercs catch your eye?"

[ ]

"...'Twas as I said, my fellow player," the singer replied. "I bear no proof to corroborate suppositions. But while I do not gamble…were I such a man, I would bet a handsome amount that those hirelings may well become heroes in time. 'Tis naught more than conjecture, but…

"...A genesis may be on its way to our humble souls in this verdant land."

Oh, so Dio can see their potential to go on and get stuff done, huh? I suppose being a traveling bard would give one an edge for seeing potential like that. o3o

"Come back soon!" called the Klefki from the counter of a Klefki Bank in the Merchants' Quarter.

T
here Teams Elpis and Anima had just finished storing most of their financial earnings. They, and of course, had divided it between each other in a fair gesture.

I feel like “Klefki” and “Klefki Bank” in such rapid succession is a touch repetitive. It might be worth rephrasing it to involve mentioning a ‘proprietor’ or something like that. Also, this felt like a moment where it probably made sense to split the bulk of the narration away from the dialogue here.

"So…what now?" Arian posed to his fellow mercenaries, as they were about to leave the building. "We've done all we need to do here, so…should we go back to the Guild?"

Wait, but if the Klefki is calling to them from the counter, doesn’t that mean that Team Elpis and the gang were already leaving the building?

"I believe we should," Serafina concurred. "Returning to the safe haven of the Guild would be the best choice."

"Let's get goin', then," Natalie urged. "I really ain't used to the city at all. Way too many folks, and too many streets and houses…Ain't for country gals like me."

Okay, not that Serafina is wrong about her logic, but I wonder if it’d have made sense for her to articulate her logic behind “we should go back to the safety of the Guild” a bit more explicitly. e.x. something as basic as “it’s not a good idea to tempt fate about us being wanted” or something like that.

"...You never have enjoyed travelling to the bigger cities," murmured the Meowstic in sympathy. "Very well. Let us make for the gates, posthaste!"

I was going to give them crap for doing this, but then I realized that they walked into Iria fine and they’ve been in there for all of a couple hours and probably assumed that things wouldn’t have changed all that much.

They exited the building with optimism, having finished not one, but two successful missions in the one go. Dio’s colourful personality and the sights of Iria It would be an interesting tale to regale to their fellow Guild members, about the colourful personality of Dio and the sight of Iria. The tale of Mitrofan relieving the debt of Khoroshev, Duda and Portnoy, too, would be a fascinating story to have a discussion over.

However, all of that optimism vanished the moment they stepped outside the door and heard eight words that made them stop in their tracks.

"There they are! Stop right there, you four!"

Oh, well, scratch that. Guess things did change quite a bit in a couple hours after all.

They all froze, realising that the quarter had a heavy presence of knights on it. In all their eagerness to exit the city, they had completely forgotten about the knights. Given the fact that there had been no incidents on the way to Karinina's Inn, they had taken that lack of intervention for granted. And now they would pay the price for their lack of awareness.

Okay, now I have to wonder if this was some sort of feint or something. Though I do wonder if Team Anima should’ve made a bigger deal about how they didn’t expect to get into trouble, since… yeah, I kinda figured that this trip to Iria would go seriously sideways.

"Hey! What's the big idea?" Arian complained. "Let us through! We haven't done anything wrong!"

"You haven't done anything wrong?"

A female voice spoke up, and out stepped a Nidoqueen. Notable to Arian, though, was the way the knights stood aside for her to enter the central fray.

"...Typical words of a wanted man. We in the Order of the Knights of Selenia aren't swayed by your lies. Not when we have evidence to disregard your claims!"

Oh hey, it’s the Nidoqueen that headhunted Dio and the gang for that concert for Mitty… even if I doubt that things are going to be anywhere near as hunky-dory right about now.

She then pulled out a poster, and all four mercenaries went rigid at what was depicted on it: an illustration depicting a Riolu and a Treecko, along with writing underneath it.

WANTED

Arian(Riolu) and Elvira(Treecko)

2,000P reward if BOTH are captured

1,000P reward if ONE is captured

This duo overthrew Hinnerk and the Thorned Roses in Ozerograd, and are members of an underground organisation plotting the ultimate overthrow of Mitrofan that will throw our nation into chaos. They and their comrades-in-arms are a threat to stability and must be apprehended.

Lol. Lmao. Yeah, I knew that Team Elpis coming along to the capital of Mitrofan’s regime was a really, really bad idea.
994427253242990704.webp


"...Wait…How do you know our names?" Arian questioned. "How do you know who we are?"

Nidoqueen: “Riolu, are you blind, or do you not see me holding a wanted poster of you right now?”
401085511176814613.webp


"Did you really think news of Hinnerk's defeat wouldn't reach us in Iria?" the Nidoqueen replied, somewhat mocking of the human's incredulity. "Regardless of what we think about the man and his band of ruffians, there's no doubt that this could mean the start of a way we would tolerate the precedent you’d set. How long before you start dismantling the leadership of our other lords, and potentially overthrow our great leader himself? You're a threat to his leadership, and that's why you must be captured."

Arian: “Oooookay, yeah, we probably should’ve seen this coming, huh?”
635663776041140226.webp


Though wait, just how long has it been since Hinnerk got booted anyways? Since it doesn’t take that long for word to get around Selenia, does it?

"Hinnerk was a tyrant that oppressed the people of Ozerograd!" Elvira said. "He was a horrible leader that unjustly usurped the leadership through murder! How Mitrofan could support someone like him is beyond me!"

"Quite right!" Serafina concurred. "And Mitrofan himself is little different, having assassinated Tsar Kliment and his whole family to seize the throne for his own gain!"

[ ]

"Silence!" For whatever reason, this latest outburst had struck a nerve within the Nidoqueen, much to Arian's surprise. "Don't you dare compare Master Mitrofan to that thug Hinnerk! Unlike him, Master Mitrofan has honour and dignity! He knows how to treat his allies and servants!

[ ]

He's nothing like Kliment, who didn't acknowledge his smallfolk at all and only cared about getting even more friendly with his upper class halfwits who equally couldn't give a toss!" She moved forward, a snarl crossing her face. "Now submit and come along quietly and submit!"

This probably makes sense to drop in some description of what’s going on, especially if there’s any onlookers in the background since it can give a general vibe of what the normies in Iria are like and if they’re still quietly restive, if they’re loyal to Mitrofan themselves, or if they’ve just been ground down into submission to the point where they’re just noping out of dodge.

"Oh hell no!" Arian objected. "Not in a million years! This way, guys!" Spotting a gap in the knights' formation, he turned that way and ran in that direction. His fellow mercenaries, of a similar mindset, followed suit.

"After them!" yelled the Nidoqueen knight. "Don't let them get away!"

This… feels a little too easy as a workaround for a team of 4 ‘mons to getting accosted by trained soldiers, especially with how professional they had been depicted earlier on. Like if nothing else, it feels like Arian and the gang should’ve whipped up some sort of distraction to buy time to exploit that gap in the knights’ formation.

"Yes, Marshal Ludmila!" obliged the other knights, before giving chase with her.

Oh, so the Nidoqueen has a name. Guess that’s one way to tell that we’ll be seeing more of her in the future.

The four ran down one of the streets that led away from the Merchants' Quarter, observed by bewildered passersby. However, not far behind them was the advance of Ludmila and her fellow knights. Worse still, knights standing on guard in their position moved to block their path, providing further obstacles. Determined to get through, Serafina used Psybeam on the Combusken knight ahead of them, while Arian used Force Palm on a Vigoroth.

They didn’t stop to stand their ground. These were not Their moves weren’t intended to defeat the oncoming knights, but to push these knights them aside so they could keep running. They managed to do this; however, it became apparent to the group that this was costing them.

Cue the theme music:

View: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FHKMpPm373M


This one paragraph feels like it should be hacked up into two, and the bit in underlined feels like it’s a bit too glossed and high-level. Get into Arian/Elvira’s head a bit more as the chase is unfolding and then have them realize that Ludmila and the gang are bearing down on them.

"They're gaining!" Arian yelled, looking behind him. Indeed, the group of knights were getting closer, and at this rate, it wouldn't be long before they were caught. "We have to do something!"

Actually, why aren’t Serafina or Natalie chucking an orb right about now? Since Ish and Axel put them to good use back in the Ozerograd climax, so…

"Our items!" Serafina called out. "Surely we can use them to halt their advance!"

Natalie: “See, we were getting to that after all!”

The reminder of Ishmael using a Petrify Orb on the group of Thorned Roses back in Ozerograd came back to Arian, and he immediately turned to Elvira, who had their bag. "Elvira! Do we have a Petrify Orb?"

"...I don't think so," Elvira replied disappointedly, rummaging through their bag. "But we do have this!" She threw an orb back at the group of knights, and it shattered, over most of them.

"Gah! Mercs and their pesky items!" growled Ludmila. "What is this? Why is it suddenly harder to move!"

Oh, so they had a Slow Orb, even if it might have helped to give more of a description of what the Orb looked like or what its VFX looked like. Though part of me is wondering why this was not used off the bat when they were initially confronted by Ludmila, since this would’ve been a very convenient and easy way of making that sneaking through the gap in their lines feel a bit more earned.

"A Slow Orb," Elvira explained to her partner before he could ask. "It'll buy us time. But it won't last forever, so we need to put as much distance between us and them as possible!"

Yeah, I figured. But something about this conversation feels like it’s a bit too “long” for what’s supposed to be a very frantic and fast moment. Maybe it’d make sense to weave in some description in between some of these lines so that way it doesn’t feel like the gang stopped to chat with one another?

"Got it! Then let's make tracks!" Arian called out, and the quartet continued running.

However, by the time they reached a relatively quiet area, it became clear to them that this wasn't a sustainable strategy, as the constant fleeing without rest was taking its toll on Serafina one of the four. Specifically...the one with a noble background.

The bit in underlined feels like it’s being sped up a bit too much, since a lot of time got glossed over in that one sentence without much really given to glom onto for what’s happening here.

"Hah…hah…" Serafina panted wearily. "Everyone…I…" She couldn't finish her sentence, due to her winded state.

"Serafina…" Natalie slowed. "Y'all, we gotta stop. We can't keep runnin' like this."

Arian: “Wait, Natalie, can’t you just carry Serafina-?”
Natalie: “Arian, she’s nearly as big as me!” >_>;
Arian: “I’ll take that as a ‘no’, then.”
635663776041140226.webp



"...But what about the knights?" Arian pointed out. "It's like Elvira said; that Slow Orb won't last forever. And there's probably more ahead of us that'll try to intercept us. We'll be between a rock and a hard place."

[ ]


"...We need to find somewhere to hide, then," the Treecko decided. "Hmm…" She looked around them. "...That side street there?"

"It'll have to do," Natalie said. "C'mon, Serafina. I'll carry ya." Her wings buzzed, and she grabbed her partner around the stomach, before flying over to where Arian and Elvira were running to.

Oh, so Natalie can carry Serafina while flying. Though yeah, this feels like another moment where adding some description would’ve brought things to life a bit more.

They entered the side street, and immediately looked for a good hiding place within it, realising that there was still a good chance the group of knights could come down this way. All four pairs of eyes darted around, looking for something. An alleyway, some crates, even someone's house if necessary…

"...Where can we go?" murmured Elvira, feeling somewhat frantic in their search. "There's nowhere to hide…"

"You kids looking for something?" a voice suddenly spoke up.

The four looked over at a building that looked decidedly different from the rows of terraced houses that populated the street they were on. It resembled an old church, and had a garden out the front, where a number of flowerbeds lay and a number of children were playing.

I kinda wonder if the environs of the alleyway should’ve been a bit more frontloaded in description, since the entire last paragraph could’ve been summed up as “the four looked at the old church-like building”

… Though wait, is this going to be the place where that one Slowking is introduced, or…?

The one who had spoken to them looked somewhat menacing, at least to Arian. He was a humanoid Pokémon with a lot of hair, to the point that it nearly covered his whole body, except for his face, torso, ears, and feet, which were all green in colour. He gave the four a questioning look, before his attention was soon drawn to Elvira, and a look of shocked realisation crossed his face.

… Not ringing any bells for me there with that description. Though I can already tell that I’m going to feel really dumb once the identity of this new guy is revealed.

"Um…" Arian began, before trailing off. How do we say we're running from the authorities to an average man like him? He looks exactly like the kind of person that would tear us apart if we got on his bad side…

"Excuse me, Treecko." The man spoke again. "...Is your name Elvira, by any chance?"

"...It is." Arian noticed the change in tone in Elvira's voice, and when he turned to look, he found that she was wearing a similar look of recognition as the other Pokémon. "...A Grimmsnarl…wait a minute." Her eyes then caught sight of the sign in front of the gate, which read Grimmhatt Orphanage. "...Is your name Dalibor? And do you know my dad, Kallias?"

Oh, well, that answers the question of who our stranger is. Though part of me wonders if this is coming a bit out of left field for the story, since this is the first time we’ve ever seen the name ‘Dalibor’ or the notion that Elvira knows about an orphanage in Iria up to this point, so there’s a bit of “... who?”-ness from the cold namedrop like this.

"...I do, indeed." A warm look crossed the Grimmsnarl named Dalibor's face. "It's been a while, hasn't it? The last time I saw you was…goodness, was it really more than eight years ago? You look much more mature than you did then. Arceus, how time flies…"

Arceus? Arian pondered. That's not the first time I've heard that name…Hm. I'll have to look into that later.

Priorities, Arian. Though if you are going to stick to your guns about cold-introducing Dalibor like this, it might make sense to play up the “wait, they know each other”-ness from his end to this whole encounter.

"Everyone," Serafina interrupted, who had now regained her breath. "I can hear the knights coming."

"Knights? And you're running from them, you said…" Dalibor murmured, before gesturing to the building. "Go in there. Trust me, you'll be safe inside there."

[ ]

"Thanks a bunch," Arian said gratefully, before making his way quickly inside the house, followed by his comrades, and to a wide-eyed audience of children.

It probably makes sense to specify what building Dalibor is pointing to. I assume this is the church-like building, but if it’s not, it’s not apparent from the narration.

"Don't mind them," the Grimmsnarl assured the children. "Now keep quiet while I deal with these knights." The children all dutifully nodded, and made sure to say nothing.

"You there! Citizen!" a Watchog knight said to him, with a small posse of three other knights. "Have you seen a group of strangers travelling through this area? We’re looking for one consisting of a Riolu, a Treecko, a Meowstic, and a Ledian travelling through this area. All known fugitives on the run from the authorities."

Whelp, time to see how well this one goes.

[ ]

"...Quite a crowd, that," commented Dalibor. "No, it's been all quiet here. I haven't seen anyone pass along this street."

"Hmm…" The Watchog narrowed his eyes, trying to see if the other man was lying. Eventually he turned away to his fellows. "By the sound of it, I don't think they've come down this way. Back to Marshal Ludmila we go."

"Yes, sir!" saluted the knights.

before they left. The group turned and began to drift away from the house. Once they did had fully left, Dalibor let out a sigh of relief.

IMO, you missed an opportunity to play up the tension of this moment with the two sides studying each other a bit. Also threw in some suggestions here and there for tightening up some of the phrasing.

"...They're gone," he said. "Good job, kids. I'll see to it you're rewarded in some way later on."

"Mr Dalibor?" asked one, a Clobbopus. "Who are those people?"

"...Well, let's find out, shall we?" the Grimmsnarl replied. "Don't worry, they're not dangerous. One of them's related to a good friend of mine."

He walked back towards the building, and opened the front door to its foyer, where the four stood. However, with them was another Pokémon: a Hatterene giving him a confused look.

Famous last words given all the knights going around trying to get at them.


"Dali? Who are these strangers that have just wandered into our home?" she asked.

"...A group that I'm sure will have an interesting tale to tell," Dalibor replied. "We'll discuss that over tea. Would you mind getting some prepared for the four of them, Cornelia, dear?"

"...Alright, if you insist. …But that tale had better be an interesting one."

I feel that the “interesting tale” and “interesting one” are a bit too samey-sounding. Consider changing the phrasing of one or the other to try and differentiate them a bit more.

"So…you're a mercenary now, eh?"

Teams Anima and Elpis were inside the house, drinking tea prepared by Cornelia. The Hatterene was cradling her own cup of tea and sitting next to Dalibor as the four explained their story to them, chiefly by Elvira, whose history with the Grimmsnarl was not yet clear, but it would most likely be revealed in this conversation.

Wait, so where are the rest of the orphans right now anyways? Or is this meant to be a private thing that doesn’t get them involved?

One of the first things the Treecko had done once they'd sat down for conversation was pull out her mercenary's badge. Immediately, a look of recognition came into the older Pokémon's eye.

"That's right," she said. "I'm a member of the Irian Guild now, with my mercenary partner, Arian. Together, we are Team Elpis."

"Team Elpis…Hm, not bad," praised Dalibor. "How'd it come together? Arian, was it?" He looked over to the Riolu. "You a childhood friend of Elvira or something?"

Natalie: “We’re right here, you know.”
803141280380485632.webp

Dalibor: “Yes, yes, I’ll get to you in a bit. But Arian, was it? What’s your story?”

"Er, no. Not exactly," Arian replied. "In fact, I only met her in the last few weeks. She helped me, and…on a dive through a Mystery Dungeon near Ozerograd.”

[ ]

“We found we worked together well. She'd told me about her troubles over becoming a mercenary, and I needed a direction to go in, so…we started an unofficial merc team together. And that became official once we met Melchior and joined the Irian Guild."

Arian’s dialogue feels long-winded enough that it might make sense to break it up into two.

"I see, I see…" Dalibor nodded, processing the information. "...So…"

He got up and marched over to the noticeboard, and came back with a poster. He laid it down, and Arian and Elvira realised it was the exact same wanted poster that Ludmila had before.

"Is it true, what this says here? You…defeated Hinnerk? Just the two of you?"

"No." Elvira shook her head. "We had outside help, from other mercenaries. I can't emphasise that enough. We would never have done it on our own."

Serafina: “Arian, you’re not supposed to say that!”
659983090747441181.webp

Arian: “Why not? He already had a chance to turn us in here and didn’t take it, so I’m sure things are good with him.” ^^;

"Yeah," Arian murmured in agreement. "Much as I hate to admit it, we're still rookies in this whole merc business. …Sometimes I wonder how on earth we managed it…"

Plot armor, no protagonist leaves home without it. :V

"...Well, however you managed it, that is quite an achievement," Dalibor congratulated. "Kudos, you two. That good-for-nothing was always a piece of work. Great to hear of him being knocked into the dirt, where he belongs."

"Agreed," Arian said in agreement.

I was going to ask how on earth Dalibor knew about Hinnerk, but right, he used to be a crook around here in Iria, huh? Guess he was a bit locally notorious even before going and taking over a town for Mitrofan.

"...Moving on…" Dalibor turned to Team Anima. "How about these two lassies? What's your story?"

"I am Serafina, and this is my partner and longtime friend Natalie," the Meowstic introduced. "We are Team Anima, another team within the Irian Guild that is well connected with Team Elpis. …But pay us no heed. The bulk of your conversation is with Elvira, it seems. It has nothing to do with us. We would digress if we regaled you with tales of our own exploits."

Hrm, I’m of two minds about this. On the one hand, this makes sense as a device for keeping things from rambling, but I do wonder if there should be a different reason provided than “it has nothing to do with us” regarding the ongoing conversation with Team Elpis.

"...Whatever you say," the Grimmsnarl decided. "So you're all part of Melchior's new posse of mercs. ...I haven't seen the man in the flesh for more than seven years now. How is he? Is he doing well these days?"

[ ]


"He's doing okay. At least he's in his element, working in a guild again. And he is a good Guildmaster, able to get respect from everyone and do his job well as leader. But…" Elvira sighed. "It feels too much like something's missing, seeing only him and not Dad nearby. After all these years…it's a difficult thing to have to get used to."

"...I can imagine," murmured the Grimmsnarl with more than an ounce of sympathy. "...I'm really sorry about what happened to Kallias. I'll admit when I heard the news…it was a right punch to the gut. That friend I knew for all of those years, fallen into the Agrios River…what a way to go.

[ ]

…It's always a reminder that even the most glorified men aren't invincible, and sometimes just how easy death can come to us. That's a lesson I've come to know all too well…"

I mean, considering how Dalibor had proverbial front-row seats to the Irian Guild going up in smoke… yeah. Though from the way he talks about it, I wonder if he’s going to bring up any posthumous characters here.

"...I've been trying to get over it," Elvira replied, downcastly. "It's been hard. Very hard. It's not like I can just ignore the fact that Dad's possibly been dead for five whole years. But…everyone in the Guild has been very supportive and sympathetic of me. I can't thank them enough for looking out for me." She nodded to her comrades in acknowledgment.

"It's a good thing you have friends to help you out in times like that," Dalibor remarked. "They'll help you through it. …I can't imagine how Melchior would feel, though. I couldn't be there for him at a time when he was declared an outlaw and his partner was separated from him. …I guess reestablishing the Guild underground was his only coping mechanism."

Really? I thought that it was pounding Outlaws into next week that was his coping mechanism.

[ ]


"Um…can I ask something?" Arian requested. "...You seem to know about what happened to Kallias. But Melchior's barely told that story to anyone. How do you know about it? I thought you said you hadn't seen Melchior for a long time?"

"I haven't seen Melchior for seven years," Dalibor clarified. "But in the last year or so, he contacted me through letters, and we've kept in touch. Of course, though, he hides his identity in the letters, as a precaution.

[ ]

…Still, though, I definitely recognise his handwriting. It's definitely him. And as for how I know about Kallias…he told me about it in a letter that came three days ago. …Bit of an unwelcome surprise, that. Not like we need any more bad news these days..."

A couple of places where it probably makes sense to interleave some description in alongside the provided narration.

"Three days ago…oh, so it was after he told us about it," Arian said. "I guess he found the bravery to tell you about it, then. He was hesitant about telling us, afraid of what Elvira's reaction would be."

[ ]


"Anyone would be, I suppose," the Grimmsnarl replied. "...I think it would have been better to get in touch with you sooner, Elvira, especially over news like that. Still…what's done is done. At least he told you in the end."

inb4 it’s not the only thing that Melchior’s been sitting on. Since if he was struggling to get out how Kallias wound up falling off a bridge…

"..." Elvira said nothing to this in reply, wearing the same sad expression on her face as earlier when she was talking about getting over Kallias' supposed death. Arian, sensing his partner's discomfort, decided to change the subject.

"Can you…explain the history between you, Melchior, and Kallias?" he asked. "I…still need some gaps to be filled in. Like…were you a part of the Irian Guild once?

Elvira: “Arian, how on earth is this changing the subject?
401076862924750848.webp

Arian: “... I mean, we’re not talking about your dad’s death? That counts for something, doesn’t it?”
701429736290910228.webp


"I was indeed," Dalibor returned. "You see...I was an Irian Guild mercenary, more than seven years ago."

"Really?" This was certainly news to Arian, and to the onlooking Team Anima.

How on earth has Dalibor not been yeeted to prison years ago by this point? Since you’d think that there’d be others in Mitrofan’s orbit who would keep tabs on him.

"Yep, sure was. I made a pretty Poké off it too, and I was pretty good. Not quite Team Marshwood's level, mind, but I did manage to reach Platinum Rank," the hirsute fairy elaborated. "That didn't matter much to me, though. I became good friends with Team Marshwood, as they rose through the ranks to become one of the most legendary merc teams in the Guild's history.

[ ]

Then there was also Mitrofan. Back in the day, he was actually quite an amicable fellow. He was a bit stern, but he recognised friends when he saw them. And there was no one in the Guild he was more friendly with than Team Marshwood,” he explained. “Their friendship goes went back a long way, before even Mitrofan became Guildmaster and he was a mercenary himself. I don't know the full story behind it, but it's clear that those three had a good chemistry between them."

Dalibor’s dialogue here is long enough that you probably want to cut it up. Though it probably makes sense to talk about how Mitrofan and Team Marshwood’s friendship went back, since they’re presumably not friends anymore.

[ ]

"Wow…I never knew that. This rabbit hole keeps getting deeper," Arian remarked. "...You seem to know a bit about Mitrofan. Would you…have any idea as to why he suddenly decided to throw all of that out the window and become a despotic dictator?"

Probably makes sense to put in some sort of reaction from Arian and/or Elvira here, especially if this is new information for them.

"No, I wouldn't." Dalibor shook his head. "I wasn't here five years ago, when everything went down. I was stuck in a coma during that time."

Wait, has it really only been five years since Mitrofan took over Selenia? I could’ve sworn it was seven in some places…

"What?! A coma!?" the Riolu reacted.

"Oh…I remember this," Elvira recalled. "Seven years ago, you suffered a brutal attack that put you in one…"

- checks chapter listing -

Oh, so that’s what your first Special Episode is all about.

"...I did," Dalibor replied wistfully, and the four noticed a look of hurt appear on Cornelia's face. "We had a mission, Team Marshwood and us, where we set out to investigate a nefarious plot that was bubbling in Selenia seven years ago. However, our enemies…managed to get the drop on us, and on me specifically. I bore the brunt of an ambush, and they definitely would have killed me if given enough time.

[ ]

Thankfully, Team Marshwood came to my rescue before that could happen. Alas…not before I landed at death's doorstep. …I still have reminders of that savage attack." He pulled back some of his vast mess of hairs to reveal a deep scar across his chest, and a number of other scars across his body.

Another batch of dialogue where it probably makes sense to drop in some physical description of how the different characters are reacting.

"That's simply awful…" Serafina remarked, horrified at the Grimmsnarl's story and the physical evidence of it. "I am so sorry you had to suffer in such a brutal manner."

"...Being separated from the world was a weird one," Dalibor went on. "Especially when I woke up three years later. Hearing about the tsar being assassinated, along with his family, that Mitrofan of all people had done it, and he was now sitting on the tsar's throne, and he had dissolved the Guild and declared all mercs who didn't side with him as outlaws…I thought the doctor was having a laugh. Only when I was discharged from the infirmary did I realise that it wasn't a laugh at all. This was real and that it was deadly serious."

Oh, so that’s why Dalibor is allowed to just go about freely in Iria in spite of having a Mercenary background.

[ ]

"...Were you in danger?" Elvira wondered.

"I thought I was, to be honest," Dalibor admitted. "I was terrified, therefore, when Mitrofan himself came to the orphanage. I feared that I'd be locked up and the key would be thrown away. And most of all…I feared for the safety of Cornelia and the kids. They mean the world to me, and I couldn't bear the thought of them being in danger.

[ ]


"But Mitt asked me if I intended to continue as a mercenary. I'll be honest…I had a long think about it there and then. Given what I had gone through, and the grief Cornelia and the orphans suffered through with me not there for them, plus all Guild mercenaries becoming outlaws, I…didn't see any future in the mercenary business,” he said, shaking his head. “So I made a choice to retire as a mercenary, in order to look after the kids here with Cornelia. I felt I owed them, after being indisposed for so long."

A couple more places where it might make sense to drop in character reactions. Especially since Dalibor’s dialogue was already long enough that you cut it up into two.

"That's understandable," Elvira acknowledged. "If you wish to do that, then we'd have no problem with it."

"I'm glad you understand. But…here's the weird thing. …Mitt did as well," Dalibor revealed.

[ ]


"...What? What do you mean?"

"As in, he accepted my decision, and no fuss was made. You would think, with this perception of him being this ruthless tyrant, that he would try and coerce me into working for him or something. But no. He…was surprisingly cordial and sympathetic during the encounter."

I’m assuming the third line is from Elvira, but it probably needs some more framing either from added description or else from something as simple as an added speech tag.

[ ]

"...May I intervene?" Serafina requested. "I do not wish to doubt your words, but…would this not be because you pose no threat to him? That is how he rules; if you do not oppose him, then he shall not interfere with your life. Do so, however, and you will feel his wrath. From what I have seen and from what I have heard from others, this seems to be the case in Mitrofan's Selenia."

"...I didn't ignore what he'd done," Dalibor responded to that. "I asked him if it was all true, and he said it was. But he said what you said; if I didn't oppose him, then he would leave me alone. He would help me, even. To prove his point…he donated a sum of money to the orphanage there and then. And even more strangely…he's been donating fairly consistently."

Oh, so that’s why he’s so mum about Mitrofan. Though a part of me wonders if Mitty has any quiet regrets about things shaking out the way they did, since it seems like there’s a part of him that really wants for his old friends to come around to him and let bygones be bygones as long as he continues to call the shots.

"Indeed. It's been quite a lifeline," Cornelia added. "Mitrofan did the same thing while you were in a coma, Dali, and gave money to the orphanage regularly in place of what you would normally bring for us from merc missions. It's allowed us to keep this place in good condition, and none of the orphan children go hungry anymore."

[ ]


"...Okay, I'm confused," Arian expressed. "So on the one hand, Mitrofan gives money to you all, forgives the debts of musicians, and…isn't a complete despot. But…on the other, he unjustly murdered the tsar, took over his position, hunts down mercs like cattle and basically enabled Hinnerk to do whatever he wished in Ozerograd. …I don't get him at all! Is he good or bad?"

why-not-both-why-not.gif


After all, even evil people have loved ones and friends, Arian.

[ ]

"...I don't think I can answer that question," Dalibor replied. "If you asked me seven years ago whether Mitt was a good man or not, I'd say yes in a heartbeat. Now though…I'm not sure at all. It's hard to say what really drives that man.

[ ]

I can say one thing for sure. …A dark cloud's come over him. Whatever happened, he's not the Guildmaster Mitrofan I came to know so well over the years,” Dalibor sighed. “He's a lot more…threatening, and prone to anger if you get on his bad side someone stirred his ire. The old Mitt was more calm and collected, and seemed to deal with any problem that came his way. The last part he still does…but in a more ruthless fashion.

[ ]

You will rue his punishment if you get on his bad side; hell, it'll be your last big regret. …Whatever happened to him, it must have been something serious."

I mean, a dead waifu would certainly engender that, yes. Though a part of me is starting to wonder if whatever happened was because of the Ruslans, since Mitrofan seemed to develop a rather pointed enmity for them.

"It had to have been," Elvira agreed. "Mitrofan was a good person once. He had to have changed for a reason."

[ ]


"...You know, I've had a bit of a hunch for the last while," the Grimmsnarl went on. "I don't really have any evidence to back it up, but I wonder if it might be why Mitt's behaviour suddenly took a turn. I think…it has something to do with Tsar Kliment."

Yeah, I had a feeling. Though Dalibor knows the story of whatever happened? I wouldn’t have guessed that given his issues with being in a coma.

"Kliment? …But Mitrofan murdered him, didn't he?" Arian pointed out.

"That's beside the point. I'm wondering…if Kliment maybe did something to Mitt that drove him to kill him," Dalibor brainstormed. "Let's face it; murder's a serious matter, and regicide is one of the gravest crimes one can commit. Then there's Mitrofan, who was the Guildmaster of possibly the most prestigious guild in Ardalion, and who stuck true to his oath.

[ ]

…For him to break his oath and kill someone, and that person being the tsar of our country…it had to have been something monumental that caused it. Maybe… Tsar Kliment isn't as innocent as we first thought. Maybe he did an equally appalling act that caused Mitt to get revenge by killing him."

Sure is a good thing that you’re working to try and reinstall Kliment’s son on the throne, huh? :copyka:


"But what did he do?" wondered Arian.

"Hmm…" The Grimmsnarl hesitated as he thought up an answer to the Riolu's question. Then his eyes lit up. "I was thinking...could it possibly have to do with - ?"


"Mr Dalibor! Please, help us!"

Bah, you tease.

"Hm?" Dalibor turned his gaze to the door, where two young orphans stood: a Bulbasaur and a Litleo. "Paige and Leo? Is something the matter?"

"Yes!" Paige, the Bulbasaur, cried. "It's Rufus!"

Redheaded ‘mon detected. Maybe, anyways. I suppose the name is a bit more liberally applied than its literal meaning these days.

"Why? What's up with him?" Cornelia asked. "For that matter, where is he?"

"That's the thing," Leo, the Litleo, replied. "He…He went into the Catacombs!"

[ ]

"What?!" Dalibor exclaimed. "But the Catacombs are forbidden to unauthorised entry!"

Ah yes, I’m beginning to see why this is a 3-part chapter/arc/whatever you want to call it. Though it might have made sense to slip in a few more reminders that Cornelia is a Hatterene here and there, since I actually completely forgot at this point until I did a scrollup closer to where she was introduced.

"We know! And we told him that!" Paige said in response. "But he wouldn't listen! He said he was going to prove he was brave to us! And then he distracted the knights around there so he could enter!"

"We tried to warn him!" Leo added. "But…"

"He always was a rebellious soul, Rufus…" muttered Dalibor, before getting up from his seat. "...Stay here and mind the kids, dear. I'm going to rescue him."

Arian: “I mean, just saying, we are mercs ourselves…”
701429736290910228.webp

Dalibor: “Wanted mercs. Who just brought on a house call from the local Knights earlier. Really, it’d be for the best if I handled this.”

"What?" Cornelia turned to him, a worried look in her eyes. "Dali, you can't! It's like you said; it's forbidden to enter the Catacombs. Even Mitrofan enforces that rule. You aren't on his bad side, Dali, but…if you're found out, then that might land you in hot water, and jeopardise your position with him."

Ah yes, I suppose sending already wanted Pokémon to do the deed would be a handy way of sidestepping that issue.

"...All the same, I can't just leave Rufus all alone in that place," the Grimmsnarl protested. "He might be a bold one, but even he can't handle the Catacombs! What guardian would I be if I left one of my orphans to fend for himself in the Irian Catacombs of all places?"

"...We could go," offered Arian. "We could rescue Rufus for you."

Arian: “Since, you know, kinda hard to get on Mitrofan’s bad side when we’re already wanted Pokémon.”
803141280380485632.webp


"You four?" A doubtful look crossed Dalibor's face. "You're just as unauthorised as I am. I'm not saying you're not fit for the job, but…if my punishment for trespassing there would be bad, yours would be incredibly severe. Mercs are already reviled by Mitt - if you enter the Catacombs, you'll worsen that stain, and make any chance to prove yourself innocent even harder than it already would be."

Elvira: “Um… yeah, that’s going to be a bit hard for us given that we actually did the thing that we’re wanted for.”
662499149396180996.webp


"But…ain't that kinda beside the point?" Natalie pointed out. "We're already on the lam; if we run into Ol' Mitt, we ain't gonna be able to say we ain't a guilty bunch of folks. Arian an' Elvira are bein' hunted by 'em knights while we're talkin' here. Yer better off stayin' here while we go find this Rufus fella yer talkin' 'bout."

"...She has a point, dear," Cornelia said. "If they're offering to help, we should take them up on it. Their names are already tarnished in Mitrofan's eyes; what's a little more wrongdoing? It's better than potentially damaging relations with Mitrofan and risk losing the occasional contribution he donates to us."

Huh, Cornelia sure came around fast to that. Though I kinda wonder if it might have made sense to play up the:

wont-somebody-please-think-of-the-children-think-of-the-children.gif


Angle of things, given that it’s not just Dalibor and Cornelia that they have to worry about if this attempt to rescue Rufus goes sideways.

[ ]

"...Alright," Dalibor relented. "Please, rescue Rufus for us. He's a young Growlithe aged thirteen. He's bold and brash, and…while he's not a bad fighter for someone his age, he can overestimate what he's capable of. It's best you rescue him before he lands himself in trouble."

Ah yes, so we’re going to see a
916590509810679808.webp
in this story. Or I suppose that he’s a bit more likely to be
916590486356131850.webp
when we see him.

"Sure thing," Arian obliged.

"…Oh, before you go, take this." Cornelia reached for a nearby pamphlet and gave it to the group. "It's a map of Iria. You should be able to locate the Catacombs that way."

Huh, you’d think that with a name like “Catacombs” that there’d be a bunch of entrances into them in the city. Though I guess not in this case.

"Thanks very much," Elvira said to her. "Well, let's not waste any more time. Let's go and rescue Rufus."

The four left the room, the two boys from earlier sidestepping to let them pass. Dalibor watched them go, his gaze fixed specifically on Elvira.

Looks like your wish was fulfilled in the end, Kallias. …Here's hoping she can keep doing it without repercussions.

Narrator: “Elvira will not be able to keep up her mercenary work without repercussions.”

"Hmm…ah, here are the Catacombs." Serafina pointed to where the aforementioned location was. "...Alas, it is not near us. It will take some time and some amount of street crossing before we arrive," she noted disappointedly.

Wait, what place in the city is this and what does it even look like anyways?

"That's not good," Elvira observed, looking at the map herself. "The knights are most likely still on the lookout for us. We need to be extra careful as we make our way to there."

Yeeeeah, I don’t suppose that Dalibor is friends with a Zoroark or something like that, huh?

"Understood," Arian said. He looked up and down the street outside the orphanage, which, luckily for them, was quiet. "Let's make headway. The sooner we find Rufus, the better." He said this to each of his fellow mercenaries, but one look at Natalie reminded him of earlier. "Oh, by the way, thanks for convincing Dalibor for letting us do this, Natalie. You really helped us out back there."

So they’re really just going out and walking the streets when they’re wanted by the local Knights, huh?
994427253242990704.webp


"Who, me?" The Ledian looked away shyly. "...I didn't do nothin'...Y'all woulda said it better than me…I was just lucky. City folk don't normally like my accent…"

"Don't sell yourself short, Natalie," the Riolu refuted. "Don't let what others think stifle you. …If it helps, I kind of like your southern belle accent."

Huh, so a “southern accent” in this setting is also present in the south of Ardalion. I wonder if that’s also true in the east, or if it’s specific to southern Selenia.

"...Okay, I know I asked 'fore, but…why the heck d'ya keep callin' my voice a southern accent?" Natalie questioned. "This 'nother of yer 'human things'?"

"Probably," Arian shrugged. "I can't say I know exactly why - I still have amnesia, as you know - but I guess in the human world, we called people who spoke with that sort of accent southerners? Maybe those people came from the south of wherever I'm from in the human world? …Well, obviously," he added, realising what he'd said was pretty obvious.

Well, scratch that about it being a southern accent in Selenia. Though I suppose that means that Arian is from some analogue to the US, since that’s certainly not a southern accent by British standards.

"...Fascinating," Serafina remarked. "It is only a glimpse into human culture, but already I am intrigued. A pity you cannot remember, Arian. I would love to know more."

"Yeah…sorry about that," the human apologised. "...But anyway. We're looking for a lost kid, not talking about the mystery of the human world. Let's get back to focusing on that."

"Of course."

Serafina held out the map, and mentally marked out a route to the Catacombs, near the north of the city not far from Iria Castle. She was the guide through the streets of Selenia's capital, and notably, these were through back alleys and smaller streets that avoided the bulk of knight patrols. And even when they did happen upon knights, they were usually in small groups and able to be snuck around or distracted with a diversionary tactic.

Just saying, I’m pretty sure that this would’ve been safer if Dalibor just stuffed you all in a box and hired a Tropius carrier to do a cross-town flight.

The sneaking around did help them, and despite some close calls and tense moments, they managed to make it without incident to the entrance of the Catacombs. It was a noticeable building that stood out, with a temple-like structure at its entrance.

Oh yeah, that’s not ominous at all there.
701630550720512120.webp


However…there was a notable oddity about the place that was quickly apparent to everyone.

"...Where are all the knights?" Natalie wondered, looking at the empty entrance. "Ya'd think fer a place they ain't lettin' folks into, there'd be a knight or two at least…"

"Indeed…that is strange," Serafina remarked. "Could they be out searching for us?"

I mean, just saying, I’m pretty sure this is a strong sign that this is really, really not the sort of place that you want to be poking around in if the knights are just “nope nope nope”ing out of getting too close.

"All the better if they are," Arian replied. "Now we can go in there without being spotted."

Famous last words.

"...Good point," Elvira observed. "Still…why would they be absent from here? Something doesn't seem right…"

"Let us not worry about that," Serafina replied. "We have been afforded an opportunity that we should not waste. Into the Catacombs we go."

Yeeeeah, this won’t age well, I can already tell.

Making sure that they weren't being watched, the quartet entered the building. Just like the outside, it was all quiet, with no one in sight. Looking around him, Arian could see some statues, along with torchlight for illumination. And directly ahead of them…there also lay a set of stairs leading down, where the rest of his teammates were heading. Not wanting to be left behind, the Riolu dashed after his comrades, and headed with them down the stairs.

However, as they did, a sensation Arian had become familiar with came upon them…

Irian Catacombs

B1F

Aaaaand there’s our answer for why the local fuzz isn’t getting too close to this place.


"Wait, what?" Arian cried in shock as he looked around at the labyrinthine layout of the catacombs they had descended into. "This is a Mystery Dungeon?"

[ ]


"...Oh. Did you not get that memo?" Elvira asked him. "I…thought you would've realised that."

"I definitely did not! I wasn't told that the Irian Catacombs were a Mystery Dungeon!" Arian lightly fumed. "...Guess that just made this search a lot more tedious, then…"

Sure hope y’all invested in some good room-clearing items, otherwise this is going to become a bit of a slog for you.

[ ]

"...Y'all know how many floors this place is?" Natalie wondered. "Searchin' fer this kid could take a while…"

"...I am sorry to say I do not know," Serafina replied. "Plainly, those details were kept privy by House Ruslan and now Mitrofan, to keep curious types out of exploring the place. Grave robbing was commonplace in this area in older times, and still happens on occasion."

I did a double-take at “privy” there since nowadays, it’s usually used in the sense of keeping someone in the loop of thing, but apparently you can indeed use it akin to “private” in more historical speech patterns. TIL.

Arian looked at the walls of the catacombs, and quickly understood the Meowstic's point. A chilling sight greeted them - Pokémon skulls and bones lined the walls and complimented the brickwork. What species they were, he didn't know - he didn't even know a good amount of living species, let alone the skulls of dead ones - but he thought that it would indeed be a slice of heaven for grave robbers and other people with an interest in bodies and anatomy.

Ah yes, so we’re getting catacombs in the necropolis sense. I suppose that I should’ve seen that one coming given the medievalesque theming of this story.

"...I don't like the feel of this place," Elvira said nervously. "We should get looking. The sooner we find Rufus, the sooner we can get out of this place."

I just realized. But Rufus is a dog. In a place where he’s surrounded by bones. So what are the odds our heroes walk in on him just happily gnawing away on one? :copyka:

[ ] And so their search commenced for the Growlithe orphan. Every room they came across was thoroughly examined, and every feral they came across was dealt with. However, they began to notice a pattern after dealing with a Litwick.

"...There are a lotta Ghost-types, ain't there?" Natalie commented.

Having a ton of Ghost-types crawling around certainly feels on-brand for a giant necropolis Mystery Dungeon. But IMO, you’re missing some mention of the gang explicitly starting to set off onto their search to begin with.

"Well, that would make sense, wouldn't it? After all, we are in catacombs," Arian pointed out. "The living spirits of the dead, reborn as wild Pokémon set to roam this Mystery Dungeon until the end of time…" He attempted to give his voice a spooky edge as he spoke.

[ ]

"...Please do not do that, Arian," Serafina requested. "I never liked ghost stories, nor facing against Ghost-types themselves…"

Yeah, no kidding. You’re a Psychic-type, Serafina.

"...Oh, right. You're a Psychic-type," the Riolu realised. "Ghost-types would have the advantage against you."

725710744770969775.webp


Yeah, I figured.

"...Indeed. I have tried to search for a move that would give me an edge against them, like Shadow Ball. But alas…timing has not been my ally when scouring the Kecleon Shop for that particular TM," she mourned.

Right, they have TMs in this setting and a knowledge of their existence. That actually makes me wonder how on earth they get those things since they clearly don’t have the tech base to make them… probably.

"And I ain't much better at dealin' with 'em," Natalie confessed. "I don't got any fancy moves, just most of what Ledian learn usually. …None of it's great 'gainst ghosts…"

[ ]

"...Right. So I guess Elvira and I will be the main offensive support," Arian surmised. "...But you can still attack Ghost-types with your Psychic-type attacks, right, Serafina? …At least you can. It's gonna suck, not being able to use Force Palm. …But, hey, good thing I took Galen's advice and learned Bite. That'll help us here."

Yeah, these guys are going to have a bad time™ in this Mystery Dungeon, I can already tell from how we just spelled out how three of the party members are going to have problems™ dealing with these ghosts.

"It will. …But our battles won't be in the bag," said Elvira with cautioned. "Don't get cocky, Arian. Remember what happened in Scree Canyon? Misdreavus aren't the only Ghost-types with tricks up their sleeve."

"...Don't remind me…" the Riolu muttered, being reminded of the incident in question. "...Let's just keep looking."

It probably makes sense to give a more explicit reminder of just what this incident this was, since I admittedly completely forgot about it, and I doubt I’m the only reader to do so.

The floor was scoured by The quartet continued on and scoured the floor, and with the aforementioned Ghost-types were being a common occurrence encounter. However, Arian's Bite, along with Serafina's Psychic attacks and Elvira's recently-learned Assurance, which the latter had learned recently, proved an effective means to dispose of the wild Pokémon in the Dungeon. And even if when Natalie couldn't contribute well offensively, she did at least had Light Screen and Reflect at her disposal, which helped her and her partners to defend against the attacks the ferals threw at them.

With this combination, things their progress through the catacombs went fairly smooth for the group. But unfortunately, a combing of the first floor yielded no Growlithe. And so the group headed downward.

Some rephrasing suggestions here. Though as a reminder since I might have glossed over some past instances, but most cases of passive voice tend to sound better converted over to active voice. This particular instance not being an exception to the trend.

Irian Catacombs

B6F

Five floors passed by, and still no Growlithe named Rufus in sight. As the group headed into the sixth floor, Arian couldn't help but sigh in dismay.

"...This is getting monotonous," he complained. "...How long do you think we've been down here? Do you think those knights from above have made their way back to guarding the place? If so, then we're in for a rude awakening once we get out of here…"

Ah yes, Arian discovers that one part about PMD gameplay that consistently keeps their metascores from ever cracking 70.

"Worry about that later, Arian," Serafina recommended. "We made a promise to Dalibor, and we're not leaving this place without Rufus."

Serafina: “... Especially since I think we forgot to bring an Escape Orb with us, so I’m not sure if it’s even physically possible for us to bail in a hurry.”
701630550720512120.webp


[ ]

"I know. It's just…I kinda want to get this over with. We still have to find a way to get out of the city without being spotted. And worse still…Melchior and the others will begin to wonder where we are if we take too long."

"I wouldn't worry about that," Elvira replied. "Mercenaries are often out for jobs days at a time. It's only if they're out for an abnormally long time that they'll begin to worry. Besides…with any luck, we'll find Rufus and be out of here without incident."

- looks back at the upcoming chapter listing -

Lol. Lmao.

"...Hopefully," Serafina added. "I must confess, I do agree with Arian that I would like this to be over too. This place, with its walls decorated in skulls and bones…it is deeply unsettling. I doubt I will be able to sleep tonight…"

"Agreed," Natalie seconded.

I’m actually a little surprised that Natalie is being this fazed by bones, since does she even have bones as we conceive of them as a Bug-type? .-.

"Well, let's keep looking then. The sooner we find Rufus, the sooner we can get out of here," Elvira said. Looking down one hallway that greeted them, she saw a Haunter approaching. "...And the sooner we can stop dealing with all of these Ghost-types."

She readied an Assurance, and prepared to strike the ghost [ ]. However, the Haunter shot a multicoloured ray at the Treecko. In an instant, she fell to the ground, evidently asleep.

Ah yes, Hypnosis. How fun™. I do feel that this attack description is a bit on the “Attack Log” side of things, but I won’t make too much of a fuss about it since I’m pretty sure that this is meant to be a throwaway skirmish.

"Elvira!" Arian cried. "Was that Hypnosis that the Haunter used?"

He saw the ghost cackle at its accomplishment. [ ]

"Grrr, you'll pay for that!"

He ran towards it, fangs bared and ready to use a Bite attack. He lunged at it and landed the hit, causing the Haunter to reel back in anger.

Ah yes, there’s that temper of Arian’s I keep hearing about from later chapters. Though wait, who is he addressing the question in underlined to? Since at first I read it as him asking Elvira while she was busy slumped over dozing off, but I presume that’s not how it was intended.

"Arian! Allow me," Serafina volunteered. "I can handle this one."

The Riolu obeyed and stood back. He watched as the Meowstic's ears unfurled and she shot a Psybeam at her opponent. It did more than Arian expected, and enough to knock out the ghost.

"Wow," the human commented. "Good job, Serafina."

Such is life with a Poison secondary type. Let’s see you try that one out on a Sableye, Serafina.

"It was nothing," the Meowstic shrugged off. "I am aware that Haunter and its family tree have a weakness to Psychic-types. I could not help but exploit it. I wished to have the upper hand against a Ghost-type, for once. Pray forgive my discourtesy."

I was going to ask how on earth Serafina could outspeed a Haunter when they’re not exactly slow, but nope, Meowstic apparently have 104 base speed. Didn’t realize they were so speedy.
709644670019305504.webp


"No, no, it's fine!" Arian assured. "It doesn't matter. As long as they're defeated in the end." He paused as Natalie took out a chesto berry and used it to wake Elvira. The Treecko let out a yawn as she woke.

"Nnnngh…" She rubbed her eyes. "[ ] Did that Haunter use Hypnosis on me?"

"Sure did," Arian replied. "Come on. On your feet." He reached a paw to her, and Elvira used it to get up.

"Thanks," she said.

Something about Elvira’s questioning feels a little too too the point. It might make sense to throw in something like “what am I doing on the ground?” or something like that right before she asks about the Hypnosis.

"No problem. Now…back to searching."

They [ ] searched another while for Rufus. But like before, it turned out to be fruitless. And so the group found themselves going up the stairs once again.

This is another part where it feels like you’re skipping over the actual process of heading back off and resuming the search a bit. It can probably be fixed with one or two added sentences.

Irian Catacombs

B7F

[ ]


"So…another floor to search." Elvira looked around at the various exits that greeted them. "Which way?"

"How 'bout this one?" Natalie suggested, pointing to the western exit of the room.

"Sure. It's as good as any," Arian said. "That way it is, then."

We don’t really have a good feel for what the chamber the gang is in or what exits they’re choosing from right now are. It would probably make sense to spend a short paragraph setting the scene here.

They walked down the hallway, dealing with a Yamask along the way, before the group entered

"Oh, look, a slumber orb," Arian noted, picking up an orb laying on the ground just by the entrance. "And an escape orb." He picked that up as well, before his eyes happened upon the middle of the room. "Oh, and some money, too!" He went over and eagerly picked up a pile of coins near the centre of the room. "Gotta love it when Dungeons hand out freebies like this."

Yeeeeah, they’re going to need both of those at different points in this arc, aren’t they?

[ ]

"...Were ya a treasure hunter or somethin' 'fore ya lost yer memory?" Natalie questioned. "That'd explain some things 'bout ya…"

"...Maybe," shrugged Arian. "But not necessarily. I'd think anyone would appreciate a freebie like this. No wonder people go wandering in Mystery Dungeons, if there's potentially good stuff lying around."

I’ve now got the mental image in my head of Arian pulling some Indiana Jones-tier antics. It fits surprisingly well.

"...I suppose your logic about free items is reasonable," Serafina replied. "But often people overestimate the peril of Mystery Dungeons, and that is why rescuing such people is a top priority for us."

"Just like now," Elvira pointed out. "Someone like Rufus would struggle to get through somewhere like this, given the strength of the wild Pokémon in this Dungeon. We need to find him soon. We're already seven floors in…he has to be somewhere here in the Catacombs…"

I actually didn’t get the impression that the Pokémon were all that strong given that they’ve all kinda been deleted in battle. It might have merited some passing mention over the past couple floors of the gang getting a bit more worn down and/or picking up errant scuffs here and there.

Fuelled by this, the four continued their search for the missing Growlithe. They combed the rooms were combed high and low, and the wild Pokémon continued to impede progress for them. There was a near miss when a Yamask's Hex nearly took Serafina out, but the combined power of Arian and Elvira's attacks, combined with Natalie's quick provision of an oran berry for her wounded partner, saw the Meowstic's energy regained in little time.

As they traipsed through a corridor that meandered, Arian's ears picked up on something at the corridor's end.

Part of me wonders if we should’ve just started this scene in medias res with the Yamask’s Hex, since I feel like that would’ve communicated a lot about how the gang’s getting increasingly ground down while still turning up bupkis for Rufus.

What is that? As they got closer, it soon became apparent to him what it was. It sounds like…conversation? Here? Are there other people in the Dungeon? …What could they be talking about?

"I hear a conversation." Serafina had picked up on it too. "Everyone, be quiet. Arian, what are they saying?"

"Just give me a minute…" the Riolu said, crawling closer to the room. Once he was in a better position, he could make out the voices more clearly. Looking into the room, he could see two figures - a Pidgeotto and a Mightyena. They're not regulars in this Dungeon. …Could they be knights?

Knights down here of all places? You sure that you didn’t bumble into ‘mons from the local underworld, Arian?

"...So Marshal Spiridon's found that kid, has he?" the Pidgeotto was saying.

"Yep, sure has," the Mightyena replied. "That damn brat…Who's he to come wandering in here?"

What? The knights have Rufus? That's not good…

Okay, well. Nevermind then. They’re knights after all.

"Well, that at least means we can go back to our stations out front," the Pidgeotto said. "Thank the gods. I was getting tired of the darkness of this place. I know I guard it, but I sure as hell don't like coming in here."

"But we have to get to the end of this place first," the Mightyena reminded him. "At least the stairs are right there. Now we can just…" he trailed off, as he sniffed the air.

"...Arseniy? What is it?" the Pidgeotto asked.

Oh, these two have names, huh? Wonder if we’ll see them more in the future, or if they’re going to be one-offs like Yuri?

"...That doesn't smell like ghosts. We're not alone," the Mightyena growled. "There's someone else nearby. …In fact, a few of them. A few other intruders into this sacred place."

[ ]


"Oh no!" whispered a panicked Serafina. "We've been spotted!"

… I mean, have they? Like Arseniy knows they’re there, but I didn’t get a vibe from the provided narration that he knows where they are.

"Shh, don't worry," Arian placated. "I've got this. Elvira, hand me the bag." His partner did so, and he rummaged through it, before pulling out what he wanted. Once he showed his comrades the item in question, their eyes all widened in silent understanding.

It was the slumber orb he'd picked up earlier that floor.

"What's say we give those men forty winks to catch?" Arian whispered, a slight smirk on his face.

Well, that should help out with their Knight problems. Even if it sounds like getting Rufus back is going to be a whole different can of worms.

And with that, the human threw the orb at the two knights. Before they could react, the orb exploded in front of them in a cloud of smoke.

"What in - " the Mightyena cried out, before he and his Pidgeotto comrade fell to the ground, and were snoring loudly within a few seconds. [ ]

"...It's a good thing us mercs can just find stuff on the floor to use in these Mystery Dungeons," Arian said, once he checked that the coast was clear. "I'd question it, but it's just one of those Mystery Dungeon things that's not worth questioning. …However, it can be very helpful, especially when you're in a pinch."

You’re missing some description to shift the focus back to Arian. But this makes me wonder if they’re going to clear out these Knights’ gear, since you’d think that would be an easy way to tamp down how much of a threat they are if they woke up.

"...Quite. Good work, Arian," praised Serafina. "That was solved without even a fist thrown. Now then…we need to move on."

"...Yes. We need to get to the end of this Dungeon." Elvira said, a serious expression on her face. "That's where Rufus is located, if what those knights said was true."

You actually didn’t explicitly mention a location where Marshal Spiridon was earlier. Just that he found Rufus and caught him.

"Then let us make haste," the Meowstic said. "We must not allow Rufus to remain in the clutches of the knights."

"Come on. Let's go," encouraged Arian, who bounded up the stairs, followed by his teammates.

… I mean, wouldn’t the safer route be to go back and tip Dalibor off about Rufus predicament so that way he could go over to the knights, pull a “he’s a good kid, it won’t happen again” and then take him back to the orphanage?

Like is there something that’s definitively keeping them from going that route? Since I feel like we’re missing a step to firmly establish “no, storming the castle and picking a fight with Marshal Spiridon needs to happen or else Rufus is in for a world of hurt”.

Irian Catacombs

Royal Crypt

Teams Elpis and Anima worked together to get through the rest of the catacombs. The familiar slew of Ghost-types, which included Litwick, Yamask, Gastly, Haunter, Duskull, Shuppet, as well as some other Pokémon including Baltoy and Bronzor, continued to be a constant obstacle to them, but they persevered through what was thrown at them. Despite their unsettling surroundings that never ended all throughout the Dungeon.

Arian: “Seriously, would it kill these guys to just pick up cremation as a funerary rite?”
635663776041140226.webp


Though I just had a super morbid realization that there’s probably a bunch of bones from victims of the Great Selenian Famine down here. I wonder if anyone from the gang noticed signs of that during their travels, or if the bones all just kinda blended in with one another.

What let the group know that they were at the Dungeon's end that they could see no labyrinth of skull walls, but instead they appeared to be in an area that looked like a crypt of sorts. Multiple tombs lay on either side of them, and luminous orbs gave the area some dim lighting. Looking at the inscription on one of the tombs, Elvira let out a quiet gasp at the words written on it.

"What is it, Elvira?" Arian had noticed his partner's reaction, and looked at the inscription.

Lazar Ruslanovich Ruslan

c. 3 - 61

>c. 3 - 61

Oh, so whatever epoch their calendar is in is pretty young. Since if that’s the founder of the Ruslan dynasty, it means that we’re in year 500-ish of whatever calendar system is used here in Selenia, if not Ardalion as a whole.

"Ruslan?" Arian said, as he caught sight of the name. "I've heard that name a few times now…Isn't that the name of the house that once ruled Selenia?"

"Yes," Elvira confirmed. "...If I had to guess, all of those belonging to House Ruslan are buried here in the depths of the Irian Catacombs. There are many more tombs in here, look." She pointed further along in the burial chamber, where many more sarcophagi lay.

I mean, it makes sense, even if Lazar’s bones clearly got the better treatment than all those normies that got disassembled and shoveled into haphazard stacks.

"...Little wonder it is forbidden to venture down here," Serafina murmured. "This would be nothing short of heaven for grave robbers. I should think the bones of royals would fetch a considerable price on the black market, or wherever such individuals trade."

I think the idea is more that they’d steal the treasures buried along with them and hawk those, Serafina. Since you’d think that all the Pokémon in for the market of stolen bones would be perfectly content with all those ex-peasants you passed on the way down here.

[ ]

"...Y'know, all this talk 'bout royal folk is good 'n all, but…" Natalie interjected. "We're meant to be lookin' for this Rufus kid, and those knights from 'fore said he'd be here. …Well, where the heck is he, then?"

Elvira: “... With Marshal Spiridon?”
Natalie: “Yes, yes, I know that. But where is he right now?” >_>;

"This place is quite big…" Arian remarked, looking at the length of the place. "Let's get to looking."

They started the search. However, they didn't have to walk far before they began to hear voices from further down the hall.

"Hm? …Everyone, be silent," Serafina whispered. "...Who is speaking?"

All four moved quietly down the rows of tombs, and found hiding places behind the sarcophagi. Once they were far enough down, they could see what appeared to be an altar, and four figures standing on it. The two teams hid behind two sarcophagi, and looked closely at the figures atop the altar. They were a Hawlucha, a black Marowak, a Growlithe…

…and an Aggron.

Oh, hi, Mitrofan and Nikita. Wasn’t expecting to see you two here.

This sight made Elvira stiffen.

"Elvira?" Arian whispered.

"That's…" She pointed shakily to the Aggron. "That's Mitrofan right there."

"Mitrofan?" The Riolu would've cried this out in shock were they not attempting subterfuge. Instead, he forced himself to mute his astonishment. "That's really him?"

Elvira: “Arian, ix-nay e-thay alking-tay!”
401076862924750848.webp


"Yes. But quiet, Arian," the Treecko urged. "What's he saying?" Arian took his partner's hint and listened in, his keen ears picking up the conversation.

"...Why do you care, anyway? So what if you were friends with Mr Dalibor? You old men just love to live in the past, don't you?" the Growlithe was saying.

His voice sounded boyish and childlike, though it sounded prepubescent, as if the speaker was either before his teenage years or beginning them. That must be Rufus, then, Arian surmised.

Yup, that definitely sounds like a little kid from the lack of self-preservation instinct there. Though given the lack of apparent fear in his voice, I’m guessing he looks a bit more like
916590061942894602.webp
than I was expecting.

"...Quit dodging my questions, boy," Mitrofan then spoke, in an annoyed tone. "My relation to your guardian is of no relevance to the matter at hand. Why did you enter the catacombs? …And remember who you speak to. The wrong answer could land you in a world of pain, indeed."

[ ]

"...Fine. I came down here so I could say I made it this far. My friends were saying I boast too much and that I needed to prove my bravery. And what better way to prove it than by going to the one place no one would dare to go? …I made it this far, and I managed to make it passed, so…I guess you could say I proved that point!" Rufus answered.

Wait, can the gang see these two interacting? If so, it might make sense to describe how Mitty’s pals are reacting, ditto Rufus and if he’s keeping a defiant face in all of this or starting to get unnerved.

"Bravery? You call that bravery?" the Aggron mocked. "Ha! You know nothing of the word. Did you, by any chance, think of the consequences your actions might have had should you have failed?"

"But I didn't fail! I - "

"Did Dalibor's coma teach you nothing about brushes with death? Did you not learn how fragile life could be? Or was your guardian's teetering on death's precipice just an event to be forgotten, was it?"

I can’t tell whether this is going to end with Mitrofan letting Rufus off the hook, or him getting smeared across the inside of this crypt. Though I’m guessing that the Hawlucha is Marshal Spiridon by process of elimination.

"...What? …What are you saying? Don't bring that up! You don't know anything about that…!"

"...You talk to the former Guildmaster who blamed himself for his friend's incapacitation. I know a good deal more than a brat like you who refuses to learn life's lessons. For someone of your ilk, the Irian Catacombs are a perilous place.

[ ]

You see all of these sarcophagi lining this room? …A number of those royals, in transporting their loved ones here, perished in the Mystery Dungeon and joined their kin and ancestors in death. That very same fate could have happened to you, were it not for the intervention of Marshal Spiridon and the knights.

[ ]

And what effect would that have on your peers? They would be devastated at the loss of a friend, and Dalibor and Cornelia would equally grieve for your lost soul that would've been lost in a foolhardy manner. And what's it all for? …Bragging rights. A feeble excuse, when all is said and done!"

"...Shut up…!" The boy sounded like he was on the verge of tears, perhaps in realisation of the Aggron's words.

It probably makes sense to show Rufus’ mood shift in between parts of Mitrofan’s lecture. Ditto how the gang is reacting to this given how Mitrofan is vibing more like a “scolding teacher” than the dread tyrant that most of Selenia fears.


"...A pitiful sight. He who boasted of his bravery before now sheds tears in realisation of his recklessness. You would do well to reflect on your mistakes, and consider what bravery truly constitutes! …Hmph. Get that whelp out of my sight, Marshal Spiridon. Take him back to the Grimmhatt Orphanage."

"Of course," obliged the Hawlucha called Spiridon. "Come on, kiddo."

Arian:
795119682369093724.gif

“... All’s well that ends well, I guess? Though does Mitrofan really have time away from being tyrant over a country to just give ‘the reason you suck’ speeches to little kids?”

Wordlessly, the still snivelling Rufus followed him in compliance. This drew the attention of the four mercenaries in hiding.

They're taking him away! Arian thought, and readied himself to strike the Hawlucha when he came by.

Arian, did you not just hear Mitrofan very specifically order Spiridon to bring him back to Dalibor’s Orphanage? Like wouldn’t this be the point where you debate on whether or not to just let play things out? ^^;

"...Wait. Don't move." The Marowak suddenly spoke up, causing Spiridon to stop. "Step aside, Spiridon."

"...What is it, Nikita?" the Hawlucha asked, doing as the Marowak demanded, and the latter moved ahead of him.

Ah yes, it’s not just that random Mightyena that noticed the gang’s here. I can already tell.

The Marowak said nothing. Instead, he readied his right arm and threw the bone he was holding. The bone was thrown to the area of the hall where Teams Elpis and Anima were hiding, causing them to tense in nervousness. The ghostly fire on it burned brightly, and the flames on it spat a few smaller embers.

One of these happened to land on Arian, and he instinctively hissed in pain. He tried to be quiet about it, but it was no good. The Marowak's suspicions had been confirmed; there were more others in the crypt than just the four of them atop the altar.

Elvira + Team Anima:
401074476474957834.webp

Arian: “... Well, crap.”
635663776041140226.webp


"As I thought," Nikita said. "It would appear we have company, Master Mitrofan."

994427253242990704.webp


Well, that’s certainly quite the cliffhanger ending there. Since… yeah, there is absolutely no way that these four are ready to successfully fight Mitrofan. It’ll be something to see how on earth they get out of this one.


Notes

And so we get introduced to a plethora of new characters, chief among which being the musicians. There are a number of nods here to a few musicians that I'm quite fond of. These references were what I was referring to in the notes for the last chapter, regarding the names that I was eager to speak about.

Dio is named after Ronnie James Dio, lead singer for Rainbow, Black Sabbath and Dio.

Ah, so not the JJBA character of memetic fame. Though duly noted there.

Iommi is named after Tony Iommi, the guitarist for Black Sabbath.

Candice is named after Candice Night, the lead singer for Blackmore's Night.

Khoroshev is named after Igor Khoroshev, one of the keyboardists Yes have had.

Duda is named after Mariusz Duda, the bassist and frontman of Riverside.

Portnoy is named after Mike Portnoy, the ex-drummer of Dream Theater.

I presume that these are different bands that you’re fond of from outside the story, though a fun spread of references there.

In line with my naming conventions, the last three are names of Slavic/Russian etymological origin, to imply their Selenian origins. However, I'll reserve music references mainly for characters in this story related to music. I won't go full-on JoJo with the musical naming conventions.

The song Dio sings is somewhat based on 'From the Turn of a Card' by Yes.

For the last bit of trivia, it might make sense to drop in an actual link to said song for people to hear what you’re referring to.

Well, that was quite a chunky chapter. Not sure how effectively I can condense that whole line-by-line, but let’s give it the old college try:

I thought that the main highlight of the chapter was the characterization, both of the new characters we got to meet like Dio and his band and Dalibor, but also the characterization both in-person and by proxy that Mitrofan got. Like there was a lot that came out that seemed to hint at something happening in the past that had a big role in Mitrofan’s transformation from beloved Guildmaster to feared tyrant, and you gave enough details to both pique the readers’ interest. The knights were also fun to see introduced, even if I kinda can’t get a firm read on just how competent they truly are, since Ludmila got rolled a bit easier than what I was expecting from initial vibes earlier.

As for flaws, I’ll spare you some of the repeat criticisms from past chapters other than to note that a lot of them are still there, in particular the ones relating to overly chunky paragraphs and the way description is handled or a bit sparse in places. I’ll skip past that and focus on a couple more structural issues that stood out to me:

I felt that some of the logic/event choreography is a little funky in a couple parts. It’s especially noticeable in the sequence where Marshal Ludmila confronts them, which… honestly feels almost as if Ludmila and her underlings just stood there and let Team Elpis and Anima get away (which granted, I suppose wouldn’t be impossible either, but nothing really hinted at that). I also felt like there wasn’t enough acknowledgement / “nah it’s fine”-ing about the idea of bringing Arian and Elvira along to the literal place where Mitrofan has his throne. Since you’d think that the idea of “oh yeah, these two were involved in overthrowing one of Mitrofan’s more important underlings and seen fighting alongside the most wanted ‘mon in our organization” would’ve raised some red flags even if the initial lack of reaction from the knights would’ve given some false reassurances. Since I could see that causing problems from a mile away, so it was a little surprising that it didn’t even cross Serafina or Natalie’s minds as more experienced members of the new Irian Guild.

I also felt that some events are a little too glossed in description. It was particularly noticeable towards the end of the dungeon crawl in the Irian Catacombs where there were multiple parts where the spatial arrangement and elements of the state of affairs (e.x. Rufus’ location) were dealt with in an after-the-fact manner that made me stop and ask “wait, where did this come from?”. Rufus’ emotional shift from defiance to Mitrofan to teary snivelling was another moment that kinda fell flat by virtue of being glossed, since the impact was to make his mood feel a lot more binary and sudden and shift. Lastly, there was a lot happening in this chapter. Enough that you could’ve easily made it into a two-parter in its own right had you been a bit more generous with your provided descriptions. I admittedly am not really expecting any major overhauls when this is already a three parter and you’re focused more on tidying up your more recent fare (which I’ve heard through the grapevine is a bit more polished), but if you ever do decide to tidy up these earlier chapters, I figured that it’s something that should be kept in mind.

Though all-in-all, good stuff @Arukona . I don’t know when I’ll get around to the other parts of the Iria arc here, but you’ve certainly got me looking forward to things for whenever I do come back. ^^
 

FennecWitch

Fiery Beacon
Pronouns
she/her
Hello again! V-Wheel time, so I’m going to be reviewing Chapter 3 this time. Only one chapter this time because if I get rolled this again (or if I keep reading/reviewing on my own) based on word counts it looks like it’d be better to chunk 4 and 5 together.

Went line by line this time, too. Anyway, into the chapter!

It was now mid-afternoon, and Arian, along with Elvira and Zenobia, were enjoying a cup of tea in the living room that the Riolu had prepared with the guidance of Elvira. He seemed to know little about preparing tea, so the Treecko guided him through the process.

With amnesiac characters, I’m always looking out for small things to get some insight into their past, so definitely taking note of the fact that Arian has some experience brewing tea. I don’t think I’ve seen the idea of berry leaves being used to make tea before, that’s very cool.

…And I’m now realising as I go back to grab the line that it says “know little” not “know a little”. Whoops.

Elvira got up, and gathered everyone's cups.

I had to consider how a Treecko was holding three cups at once would work, but I guess geckos can stick to stuff. And there’s also no real reason she can’t carry one wedged in her arm. But also, her needing to take two trips would be needlessly detailed and make the prose worse, so it’s fine.

"No thanks. I'm fine on my own," Elvira turned down, before leaving for the kitchen.

"There she goes…" Zenobia observed. "...She's always tried to be independent. Even back when she was a little girl, she tried to be more independent-minded than other children would be. I suppose it's because she had one less parent in the house. But I think it's also because of…pressure."

I’m unsure how I feel about Zenobia starting to exposit here. I feel like it does feel a little sudden, but I can understand Zenobia not really having been able to talk to anyone for a while and wanting to tell Arian about her worries for her daughter. I think maybe you could benefit from a bit of description between Elvira leaving for the kitchen and this dialogue starting, just to break it up a bit?

Its feelers at the back of its head were also bigger and there were four of them instead of two like on the Riolu

This is a long set of clauses with no commas. I feel like you can definitely condense this down, especially since it’s really unlikely anyone’s reading this and doesn’t know what a Lucario looks like.

"A Riolu doesn't live here! A Heliolisk and a Treecko do."

Not sure how I feel about this line. I feel like it’s not really necessary to state that a Heliolisk and Treecko live there, since every character involved already knows that, including the audience. The main justification would be that Flora doesn’t know that Arian knows that, but I feel like him being aware isn’t a hard jump to make given that he opened the door. But it also does add to Flora’s panic here…

"You were always the strongest of the three of us…"

Liking this hinting towards a past between these characters—old friends of Elvira, I’m guessing. Also looks like we’re getting our early-game mission here.

"Oh, hey, Zenobia," she greeted. "...Do you know anything about that Riolu? Who is he?"

"...Come inside," the Heliolisk offered. "I'll fill you in on the details."

Huh, was kinda expecting Zenobia to have more discretion there. Of course, I don’t know if she’s going to tell Flora the whole truth. But that could mean Arian being a former human is going to be more widespread knowledge than I typically see.

Arian didn't want that to happen, so he decided to divert his thoughts towards their mission.

I’m sure you know “show don’t tell”. But yeah I think you can easily cut the first half of this sentence and the reader will still get it. Beyond this one line the rest of this scene is all great, though. I do feel a little like I’m being overly critical here, and I want to be clear that I am really enjoying the fic: “I like this” just isn’t very helpful as a review, so it’s easier to point out things I don’t.

"I suppose this Dungeon is harmless enough that you won't be in too much trouble."

This does make me curious about how Tamara managed to get stuck in it.

"This Mystery Dungeon isn't too difficult. This place would be too much of a handful for her."

I’m guessing this should probably say “would not”, otherwise it’s a bit contradictory.

"Imagine having to comb ten floors to find Tamara, for instance. Or twenty? Hell, maybe even a hundred!"

Arian’s gonna have a fun time the rest of this fic, I’m sure. Though, I am interested in how you’ll do those longer dungeons. One of the reasons I cut Mystery Dungeons as a concept from my fic is that I feel they work better as a gameplay mechanic and are less interesting to read about for long periods of time. That’s not me saying I dislike reading stories including Mystery Dungeons, I just find it interesting to look at how different authors handle making them interesting.

“Another floor, another fruitless search. Though, in a way, it bore fruit, quite literally.”

This made me laugh.

“He would always bring the bare essentials with him, such as oran berries, max elixirs, geo pebbles, iron thorns…”

I’m actually curious if this, combined with Elvira saying there’s no way to leave a dungeon save clearing its stairs, means that orbs (and Escape Orbs in particular) don’t exist in this universe. Which is a perfectly fine choice, just taking note of it.

"Your family hasn't been keeping up with the rent."

I immediately went from “oh that’s our silly goofy evil team” to “oh they’re the mafia”. That line was great for immediately making me see these characters as more threatening than I otherwise would have.

“This guy's probably some joker with a bag of tricks up his sleeve.”

Do Pokémon wear clothes often enough that this is a common expression or is it being translated for the reader’s convenience and I’m reading into it too much?

"...Yes. Yes, I do," Arian responded unflinchingly. "Because someone has to. Selenia's in a pretty bad place now, and someone has to step up to the plate and help out the common man."

Damn, that was fast. Good for him, though.

"Vivian?" he asked the Deino. "Did I hear that right?"

"Yeah. And? What's it to you?" huffed Vivian.

"...You are a boy, right?"

"Oh, for the love of - Vivian is not a girl's name!" shouted the Deino, clearly annoyed. "It's unisex! How many times do I have to tell that to everyone?!"

Incredibly funny given my immediate response when seeing Vivian was “oh, did I miss a ‘she’ referring to Deino somewhere?” Definitely worked as intended there.

"You'll die, furry bastard!"
"Shit…"

This is harsher language than I would’ve expected given that it doesn’t seem too dissimilar to most PMD games. Not complaining, just took me by surprise.

"So, Ellie…" A teasing grin came onto the electric squirrel's face. "You wanna tell me about your new boyfriend?" She gestured to Arian.

I love that they have nicknames for each other. I can really tell that these two are friends.

"...Well, let's not do that. We could do mercenary things and not say we're mercenaries," Arian argued. "That's a solution, isn't it?"

Somehow I don’t think this is as good of a solution as Arian thinks it is :P

"You remember how I said we'd prepare a berry stew tonight?" She gestured to the wealth of berry bushes in the grove. "No better time to pick some for it."

That’s a really neat way to link back to the start of the chapter.

"I hope he isn't. Because he's a guy. That might be something to think about. Right, Ellie?" Tamara winked at her friend.

"...Oh." Elvira realised what she was getting at. "I'm not looking for him to become my boyfriend, Tam. If we do become a team, love won't have anything to do with it."

"Lame." Tamara pouted. "You're not gonna even try with him? You've been thrown a bone, Ellie! Take it before other girls snap him up!"

"I know you love romance, Tam. But not all merc teams form out of love. And this one will not, if I say yes." Elvira was about to say more, but then she saw Arian come up to them. "Did you wash the silk off?" she asked.

I am curious if this is foreshadowing an eventual romantic relationship between Elvira and Arian. I could see that happening, but even if it does I don’t expect it to be the main focus of the story.

"There was one we found six years ago that was mean as anything," the Pachirisu went on. "He was selling his stuff at rip-off prices. Then my dad - you know how he is - got into this massive argument with him, and before you know it…"

Tamara grew on me really quickly. Great job of establishing her character!

Still really enjoying the fic. This chapter covers everything I'd expect from the start of a PMD fic (first exploration together; forming a team) so I'm excited to see where we go from here. The characterisation continues to be very strong. Look forward to reading more!
 
Chapter 33 - A Third Chance

Arukona

A Scribe Penning His Brainworms
Location
Ardalion
Pronouns
He/him
Partners
  1. aggron
  2. sceptile
  3. lucario
Chapter 33
A Third Chance

Cathbad had been feeling uneasy since the rite had begun. Though they could feel the jovial atmosphere of the congregation as they gradually filled the church, it was hardly contagious, at least not to the Absol.

It wasn't nerves; they were well used to crowds of this size.

It was the familiar feeling of danger.

Something calamitous would happen today, and they could feel its imminence encroaching ever closer.

They were stoic enough to keep their composure during the rite. But right at the end, a series of visions suddenly hit them.

A spark of red, followed by an explosion.

Pokémon screaming in panic as the smoke enveloped them.

A dark, cloaked figure grabbing a Treecko, using the smoke as a veil to escape from the crowd.

A Dragonair leading a Riolu away from the explosion.

"We shall send her to the gallows tomorrow." A Druddigon in an office, writing something down. "If it will shut you and Praetor Dominian up."


It was to their luck that Cichol quickly jumped in to conclude the rite, as Cathbad froze up on the altar due to those haunting visions. Their visions had gripped them before, but they were usually quick to recover and immediately set about making a plan.

But the sight of a Riolu and Treecko in their foresight formed a dark pit inside their stomach. Said concerns were justified when a loud explosion boomed from outside.

KABOOOOOM!

Stained glass shattered, and those leaving the church immediately fought to get back in. Cathbad snapped to attention, the safety of the congregation in mind.

"Stay in the church, all of you!" they called out. "Give priority to the children and elderly! Brothers and sisters of Arceus, tend to the wounded! There's bound to be casualties out there!"

"As you wish, Your Grace!" Cichol obliged.

Right after their speech, Cathbad leapt between the pews, getting around the crowd. The broken windows due to the blast were a blessing in disguise in this moment, for it was through them that the Absol jumped, and out into the courtyard.

It was a scene of unbridled chaos. Smoke plumed the air, while cries of pain and harsh coughing rang through the courtyard. There were several bodies on the ground, laying either unconscious or dead, and some loved ones were dragging their wounded and dead to a safe place away from the smoke. Cathbad sincerely hoped they were okay, although the sight of a Mightyena's unmoving body didn't give cause for hope.

But they weren't the focus of the archdruid's attention. No, where the smoke faded, they saw a tall figure, encased entirely in a dark cloak, running away from the scene carrying something. Something with a green tail…

Elvira! Cathbad realised, and immediately dashed after the figure.

"You! Stop right there!" they yelled, and for emphasis, shot a Razor Wind at them. The figure leapt on top of some boxes and kicked them over, making them absorb the impact, before leaping up to a nearby rooftop and continuing their escape from there.

Cathbad did not let up, chasing them from the streets below. A number of dwellers who lived in this area of Breifne, having already been disturbed by the noise of the explosion nearby at the cathedral, watched in wonder as the archdruid of Alba tore down the streets in an attempt to catch up.

To their luck, they spotted a stairwell that happened to lead up to a second storey house. The Absol leapt up the steps, and jumped from there onto a rooftop, where they spotted the cloaked figure with Elvira under their arm. The Treecko lay limp, clearly unconscious.

Cathbad now had a better view of them, although the cloak made it hard to tell even the slightest physical identifying feature. Other than their height - they were fairly tall and lanky, enough that picking up a Treecko was of no difficulty to them - any features the cloak didn't cover was obscured by an inky black darkness. On their face, they wore a mask, which looked like a theatre mask with a lengthways divide down it, with one half happy and the other sad.

"Release the Treecko!" yelled the Absol, a snarl crossing their face.

The figure said nothing as they drew their hand back, and from their hands, to Cathbad's surprise, they unleashed a torrent of water - though its dark colour implied some kind of corrosive element to it. The Absol dodged to the side, avoiding the attack, and dashed closer to try and pounce on the cloaked figure.

But before that could happen, they threw what looked like a black orb to the ground. Black sparks shot out around them, and before Cathbad's swipe could land…they suddenly vanished. The Absol landed face-first into the roof, with no cloaked figure under their claws.

"Urgh!" The remaining sparks also shocked them, and they gritted their teeth in pain. Thankfully it didn't hurt too badly.

However, a new pain came to Cathbad upon realising that the perpetrator had slid out of their grasp. As had Elvira.

Damnation! I nearly had them! A growl emanated from them, and they slammed a paw on the ground in frustration.

Suddenly, Cathbad felt a throbbing ache in their horn, to which they cried out in sheer pain, clutching their head with their paws to try and keep the sensation at bay, without much success.

They'd had enough of these impulses to know what this was.

Danger.

But not just any danger. Judging by the sheer force of how the danger pulsated in their horn in that moment…the danger felt much greater than normal. Perhaps even…akin to calamity.

Immediately Cathbad deduced the trigger for such a painful sensation.

I couldn't save Elvira from that cultist's grip. And…Arian, too! The reminder of the Riolu probably indicated he was in no better state either. He had probably already been lead away by the Dragonair from the vision while they had gotten sidetracked with chasing Elvira's kidnapper.

No…No. No no no no no no no no–!

"Your Grace! Are you well?!"

The Absol craned their neck to the side to see a Skarmory swoop down towards them. The orange scarf with the triskelion emblem marked them as a Rí's Guild merc, and their face was drenched with worry.

Breathe. Compose yourself in front of others. You cannot show weakness now.

"...I am fine." The words struggled to get out. But Cathbad knew that the pain from their senses would only worsen if nothing was done. It was that thought that made them stand up, through sheer will, and leap back down onto the streets below.

Plans needed to be made, and fast.



It felt like a blur as Cathbad dodged past passersby along the Príomhshráid as they hurried to the Guild. Around them, news about the explosion had gotten out, and the Absol overheard various whispers on their way.

"D'ye hear that aul' bang, Niamh?"

"'Course I did! Sure, ye couldn't have missed that!"

"You think the Dressies did it?"

"Could be. But ye know them Dálriadans? Heard their rebellion got crushed the other day. Maybe it could be them?"

"Oi, that the Archdruid?"

"W-Why are they headin' away from the church?"

"You don't think…could they have…?"

Cathbad paid them no mind, as they ran to the Rí's Guild like their life depended on it. Deep-seated dread had taken hold of them, and their danger senses were running haywire after all that had happened.

Ardalion's fate relies on them. If those monsters take away their lives, then… They gritted their teeth, not wanting to contemplate that possibility.

The Guild's gates loomed before Cathbad, and Alasdair and Salann were standing at each side of the gate. Both were standing alert, having no doubt been informed of the incident over at the cathedral.

"Your Grace!" Relief flashed in Alasdair's eyes. "Thank goodness you're safe!"

"That I am, but I cannot stay! I must see Rí Trahaern and Tánaiste Scáthach at once!" Cathbad replied, and before either guard could respond, the Absol was on their way again, weaving through crowds of mercenaries and Guild attendees as they burst into the main Guild itself and ran towards the throne room. The guards on either side of the big red doors of the throne room had barely enough time to open them before Cathbad came barging through them.

"What is this commotion?" Trahaern's gravelly voice boomed across the throne room, clearly not pleased at having been interrupted. But when he looked down and saw a familiar Absol, his expression softened. "Ah…it's you, Your Grace."

"Ca, you're safe!" Scáthach cried. "I heard what happened at the cathedral and was really worried about you…"

"We've sent out medics already, along with investigators," Trahaern informed. "The truth will be discovered in no time, and soon we'll bring those perpetrators to heel." He looked up at the ceiling, snorting in anger. "Is this your gift to me from beyond the grave, Eilidh? If it is, your surviving clansmon are in for a hiding!"

"It's not Dálriada or Annwyn. I can say that with confidence," Cathbad said, locking eyes with the Alban rí. "Those who set this up did so for sinister goals on their end. And they are in the process of succeeding in them. Unless we halt them in their tracks, all of Ardalion will be in great peril."

"Is that so? Then pray tell, who set this up, and what are their 'goals'?" Trahaern stomped a hoof in agitation. "I do not appreciate being kept waiting, Your Grace! Surely your insights have determined that much?"

"Their goal, at least with this attack, was the kidnapping of two mercenaries," Cathbad stated, flicking their mane. "Two young fighters who you have come to know well. Two who have aided us greatly in expunging two threats to the nation. When I say that Ardalion's fate depends on them…I do not speak lightly."

"...Team Elpis?" Scáthach presumed, their feathers ruffling nervously. "They've been kidnapped?"

"Indeed, and I need help to rescue them," the Absol requested. "And I believe I know where they have been taken to."

"Whereabouts?"

Cathbad took a breath, knowing what they would say next would create some degree of consternation.

"Ceredigion."

The mention of the tír in Alba's east incited a reaction in both the rí and the tánaiste.

"Whaaaaaaaaat?!" Scáthach nearly fell off their perch, frantically flapping their feathers to stay upright. "Ceredigion?!"

"Ceredigion…!" Trahaern's face darkened. "Curse those blackhearts! They would threaten the lives of my people for a mere kidnapping?!"

"Indeed, Rí Trahaern."

"I'll have their heads!" the Copperajah roared. "Blasted Dressies, occupying our land! Savage curs, the lot of them! Reprisals will be had for this!"

"Ciúnas, a rí," Cathbad interjected. "Do not be hasty. Justice can be dealt another time, but we must act now. I need fighters willing enough to infiltrate Ceredigion and get Team Elpis back from the clutches of their prisons."

"I can think of just the people," Scáthach piped up. "They should be heading back to Breifne as we speak…I'll personally intercept them!" She flapped her wings, getting ready to depart.

"Go, Scáthach." Trahaern was quaking with fury. "Do not let that Dressie filth get away with this."

"Sure thing, Trahy!" With those parting words, the Archeops flapped her wings, and was away, the guards by the door opening the door to allow her to leave.

"I must go there too. Arian and Elvira need to be saved." Cathbad turned to follow Scáthach, but immediately–

"Halt, Your Grace. Where do you think you're going?"

Cathbad turned back to see Trahaern gazing down at them with his familiar steely gaze. The rí's look resembled that of a parent's scornful gaze at their child who had committed a misdemeanour. However, the archdruid's returning glance showed no hint of shame.

"I am going with Tánaiste Scáthach to rescue Team Elpis," they replied. "Ensuring their safety is paramount to the fate of our country."

"Do you forget who you are, Your Grace?" Trahaern's gaze remained unabated. "You are not without responsibility. You are the leading clergymon of our nation! Therefore, the fact you have been as láthair for quite a number of your scheduled sermons has been…concerning."

"...I have my reasons." Cathbad's claws tensed, digging into the red carpet. "They are for the prevention of calamity. If I must abandon my duties to save lives, then so be it. That is what our Creator would want."

"Yet your abandonment of the altar is creating consternation among your fellow clergy as well as your congregants," Trahaern continued. "An archdruid that abandons their duties to gallivant for some 'fate' of theirs does not wash well with those that do not witness your heroic deeds. And right now we see another example of this! There are many wounded at the cathedral still, are there not?"

"...I have not forgotten." The Absol's lips pursed, and they breathed in, trying to suppress their growing frustration.

"What would the people think if, instead of tending to the victims of the attack, Archdruid Cathbad went off to rescue two kidnapped Selenians instead?" Trahaern reprimanded, shaking his head. "You need to be here in Breifne, Cathbad. The Guild will handle this, as will those in Ceredigion itself."

"But…urgh!" Cathbad visibly flinched, with the familiar danger senses heightening at Trahaern's words. "I cannot, I cannot, I cannot…."

"I appreciate your concern, Your Grace. But after Chief Eilidh and Chief Uther's stands against me…I will have no more rebellions," Trahaern declared. "Dissent has no place in Alba right now. And I cannot allow for any more chances for attacks on me through your abdication of duty."

"I confess I may have abandoned my duty in a number of cases," Cathbad confessed. "But I saved many lives as a result of my warnings! If I did not jump in when I did, then many more of our people would not still draw breath today!" They were beginning to slide into desperation. "Please, I implore you, Rí Trahaern! Let me go to Ceredigion! I must save Team Elpis!"

"No." Trahaern's voice boomed throughout the throne room. "I have made my decision, Your Grace. You are to stay here. That is final."

"..." Alba's archdruid was about to raise another protest, but their words died at their lips as their vision suddenly became enveloped in gold. A sensation all too familiar to the visionary Absol.

Riots, with carts and stalls turned over on the Príomhshráid.

A familiar Archeops cowering while stones were thrown at them.

Regular citizens of Breifne trying to barge into the Rí's Guild against a wall of mercenaries.

Breifne Cathedral being charged upon by a crowd wielding torches, among a number of yells.


"Kill! Kill!"

"Kill the Archdruid!"

"Kill the Dressie mole!"

The vision dissipated, and Cathbad resisted the urge to scream. To hear a mob call for their death by their own name…it was nothing short of chilling, and they were hyperventilating rapidly.

"A vision, Your Grace?"

Trahaern's voice barely registered in their panicked stupor. A note of shame hit them there and then; they could keep their composure in front of hundreds in Breifne Cathedral right after receiving a concerning vision, yet in front of the most powerful 'mon in Alba and his guards in the exact same scenario, they could not.

"...I must go," Cathbad murmured.

"What did that vision entail, Your Grace?" Trahaern asked.

Cathbad did not answer him.

"Answer me, Your Grace."

Still nothing.

"Do not defy me, Your Grace! I demand to know!" An impatient edge was creeping into the rí's voice. "What was in your vision?"

Cathbad struggled to find the words as they recalled what they had seen.

"Answer me, damn you!"

Trahaern's sudden explosion made them yelp, and a stamp from his right hoof called the Absol to attention. Still in a panic, they breathed in and uttered two words:

"Our downfall."

"Our…downfall?" Trahaern repeated. "Your Grace…what are you saying? Describe to me what you saw."

"...There is no time." To the rí's shock, Cathbad turned away from him. "We must act at once to prevent it."

"Do not ignore me! Your Grace!"

"If correcting the course of Fate means ignoring your words…" A cold edge coated Cathbad's words as they delivered their final salvo. "...Then so be it."

They began to walk away.

"Halt, Cathbad! Halt!"

Cathbad ignored him as they walked out of the throne room, away from him.



Cathbad returned to the foyer, attempting to be discreet as they did so and making sure that there was no hint of a disturbance in the throne room. They hid down a side corridor near the medical wards as they considered their next move.

The memories of the vision came back to them, and they gritted their teeth, hiding their wince.

It is plainly a downfall of this regime. Scáthach was attacked, the citizens were charging the Guild, and they wanted me dead. This is an ill omen, no doubt. Cathbad bit their lip. But when does it happen? Will it be tomorrow? Will it be next month? Will it not be for another few years?

That was the most irritating part of their visions; not necessarily knowing when the events in their foresight would occur. More often than not, however, the Absol found they occurred sooner rather than later, and the thought that such collapse could occur in Alba in such a short space of time was quite harrowing.

And the conversation Cathbad had just had with Trahaern made a dark thought occur to them.

Could my abandonment of duty be the catalyst? Could it be they see me as an abdicator in a time of crisis, and that is why they want me dead? Alba has never been fond of direct nominations. …Something I know all too well through experience.

The berating words of an Armaldo druid from a year prior came back to them. They shook their head, trying to consign such a memory to the past.

If I go to Ceredigion…will the people truly be displeased? Will it be the straw to break the Camerupt's back? I cannot know for certain…but I cannot discard that possibility either. And yet…

The image of Team Elpis in a dark prison cell, imprisoned by them, made them shudder.

If they are not rescued, then we Ardalion will collapse no matter what! Cathbad began to hyperventilate again. If I do nothing, then they will perish, and Ardalion's fate will be endangered! But if I rescue them in Ceredigion…then the people will regard that as abandonment, and that will also lead to the collapse of our nation! My death will be imminent as well…and so would Scáthach and the lives of many other innocents.

What do I do? Blessed Creator, please I beseech you! There has to be a way out of this dilemma!


"Your Grace! Are you alright?"

Cathbad was so caught up in their spiralling thoughts that they didn't register someone speaking to them. Not just anyone, though - the accent didn't sound like the average Breifneach.

In fact, it sounded notably Selenian. Feminine, too, with a hint of nobility about it.

Cathbad looked up, and saw the long cream and brown furred form of Yuliya in front of her. Bandages marred her midsection, but the fact the Furret was able to walk in these corridors in the first place was a good sign.

"I-I am fine." Their response sounded anything but fine.

"Is something the matter, Your Grace?" another voice chipped in. Behind Yuliya, Cathbad spotted a Clefable nurse. "Are you unwell?"

"I do not need treatment, thank you, Nurse," Cathbad denied. "I…need to work something out."

"Well, we can do it in private if need be," suggested Yuliya. "You can come back to my ward if you need to. It's very quiet there now. Would that be okay, Nurse Bróna?"

"That would be grand," the nurse said. "Would you be willing to follow us, Your Grace?"

Cathbad considered their offer, and made their decision. Despite the pressing need for rescue, the hallways were hardly the place to have a breakdown.

"...Very well."



Thankfully, Yuliya's ward was small, intended for smaller intensive care patients like the Furret. That was perfect for Cathbad, who didn't want a crowded unit filled with eavesdroppers who would hear all the secrets they needed to tell.

The Furret, though able to stand and walk again, still limped in pain from her injury, wincing in pain every once in a while, and Nurse Bróna guided her every step of the way back to the ward. She breathed a sigh of relief as she sat back down on the bed again. By her bedside, her knight's armour lay. The Furret looked bare without it, Cathbad thought.

"What's the matter, Your Grace? I heard there was a big explosion earlier at the cathedral," Yuliya asked, worry crossing her face. "Thank goodness you seem to be unharmed."

"I am. However…" Cathbad bit their lip. "I cannot say the same for your fellow Selenians."

"What?" Yuliya tensed. "What's happened to Arian and Elvira? Don't tell me they're…"

"They have been kidnapped."

"Kidnapped? No…No!" The Furret's ears drooped. "All while I was out of commission and unable to protect them…!"

"Do not blame yourself," Cathbad said. "Those who have kidnapped Team Elpis - direct your anger to them instead."

"...Who did it? Who kidnapped them?"

"I cannot say for sure. But I have a feeling I know who it may be." Cathbad paused to fish something out of their robes, and after some prising, caught a small golden badge in their mouth and showed it to Yuliya.

"We found this on Labhra Mhic Riada's possession," the Absol told her. "Have you come across it before?"

"...I have." Yuliya herself sounded surprised to say those words, but the badge seemed to remind her of something. "Seven years ago, we found this very same badge among those who were involved with the attempted assassination of Tsar Kliment. We didn't know what it meant at the time, and though we delved into investigating the matter, our efforts were quashed by Mitrofan's coup. But the presumption at the time was…that this was an underground organisation of some kind."

"You could say they are that," Cathbad replied. "This organisation exists in all parts of Ardalion, from the rural outback of our country to the holy shrines in southern Miletos, and especially in Eldisholm's volcanic tundras. They are synonymous with subterfuge and terrorist activity, and were the ones behind the overthrow of your tsardom. And with how they dabble in the worship of dark, sinister forces…the outcome of their control would be a bad omen for us all."

"Dark forces?" Yuliya gazed at the badge again. "I've seen this shape before…In a book of old legends, I think it might have been."

"You should. For that is the shape of he who betrayed our Creator. This is an old evil of our continent, one gripped by malice and hatred."

"Y-You don't mean…!"

"I do." Cathbad cleared their throat before continuing:

"I refer to Giratina the Renegade. His followers belong to an organisation called the Renegade Cult - a sinister, shady group that is beginning to emerge from the shadows again."

"Wh-What?!" Yuliya's ears pinned back, aghast. "The Renegade Cult…so that's who was behind it all…"

"Indeed. As they speak, they work on spreading their malice and corruption further into Ardalion." Cathbad's eyes narrowed. "And your two companions will become victims to their whims, lest we act now."

"We need to rescue them!" Yuliya cried. "I wish I could, but…" She looked down at her bandages. "I'm really sorry, but I can't help. Not in my condition…"

"Nurse…" Cathbad turned to Bróna. "How soon until her discharge?"

"Not for another while, at least." Bróna shook her head. "Another few days at the very least. …Ah now, you're not thinking of bringing her to Ceredigion, are you?"

Cathbad winced. "I had…hoped she would be in a fit enough condition to go."

"Not on my watch!" the Clefable said, with a face like thunder at the suggestion. "My patients leave here fit as a Fidough! That wound of hers hasn't even scarred over yet!"

"...I understand." Their senses were telling them this was a bad idea, anyway. A cursory look at Yuliya's condition told that she needed more time to heal.

But then what? I need to be here…yet I need to be in Ceredigion to rescue Arian and Elvira. There has to be a way. There has to! Someone with personal motivation to rescue them…That is who they need. Not some mercenary who works only for coin.

In the silence, the Absol suddenly heard a noise from outside the ajar door. It was faint…but Cathbad could have sworn they heard a clink not too far outside.

Multiple metallic clinks, in fact, like a suit of armour.

Hope sprung in Cathbad's heart as an idea came to them.

I would rather not give him a third chance…but action is needed, and it is needed now. Even if I must have his help to do it.

"There'd be plenty of mercs out there that'll help you, Your Grace," Bróna reminded. "I know a group who can–"

"I am not interested," Cathbad cut off. "Scáthach has her own help on the way, but that may not be enough. We need more."

Clink. Clank. Clink. Clank. And also accompanying the noises was a smaller footfall of at least six pairs of feet.

"We need the help of another," they went on. "A dauntless fighter who would be willing to do anything for the sake of his country and his countrymon. One who already has that path laid forth for him."

The metallic footsteps came closer, until they were just outside the door. Cathbad turned to it and spoke again.

"Wouldn't you agree, Prince Leonid of Selenia?

Alarmed hushed whispering then sounded.

"Crap!"

"They've found us!"

Then a small crash sounded from outside. Almost like something or someone - or indeed, a few people - had fallen over.

"Who's there?!" Bróna lifted their hand and psychically opened the door fully, revealing a disarrayed, out-of-formation Carwyn, who had clearly fallen over from a stacked formation and were struggling to get back in line. Some were looking at the Clefable and Absol with guilt written all over them.

"Carwyn?" Yuliya leaned over from the bed to get a better look. "Is His Highness with you?"

"He is. Just behind the door there," Cathbad answered. "You can show yourself, Prince Leonid. As it so happens, you arrived at a most opportune time."

"...Hmph," a voice grunted, and Carwyn lined up to move themselves out of the way of the door. Around the corner came the very Bisharp himself, who wasted no time shooting a suspicious leer towards Cathbad.

"Your Highness!" Yuliya reacted in surprise. "Did you overhear that conversation?"

"Only some of it. But enough to know that this unshorn chaplain wishes to rope me into one of their schemes." Leonid gave an annoyed huff. "Stow those thoughts, Your Grace. I will have nothing to do with Team Elpis anymore!"

"So it's true…" Yuliya murmured. "You did break up with them."

"Your obstinance will be to your destruction," growled Cathbad, their fur ruffling. "If you wish for your country to remain beyond your reach, then by all means continue walking your doomed path."

"Bah! You and your cryptic ways, taking matters into your own hands!" Leonid pointed a blade at the archdruid. "I will not have you dangling me on puppet strings as you do to your rí!"

"Rí Trahaern makes his own choices. I only advise him in the correct manner."

"Ha! Lying through your teeth - as expected of a puppet master!" Leonid blasted. "And his choices are made just after you sway him with your wayward words, I would bet!"

"Th-That is not true!" Cathbad's hackles raised at that, being reminded of their audience with Trahaern not too long before. "I am no manipulator!"

"Hah! Exactly the denial I would expect from the likes of–"

"Please, that's enough!"

Yuliya's voice pierced through Leonid and Cathbad's argument, making both turn their attention to the bed, where the Furret herself sat up straight, as best as she could in her current condition. She hissed at her wounds which had not yet healed, but held firm.

"Your Grace," she requested. "May I speak to him?"

Cathbad nodded.

"He is your liege. You may well be the one to talk sense into him."

"Thank you." With that, Yuliya turned to Leonid, and immediately, her lip began to tremble.

"...Why?"

"Y-Yuliya?" Leonid's anger began to diminish upon seeing the Furret's change in composure.

"Why, Your Highness? Why are you so suspicious of everyone around you?" Yuliya said, her eyes beginning to water. "You didn't accept any deal with the Eastern countries, and you bowed out of the training Rí Trahaern gave you! And now you turned away the Irian Guild - your own subjects - when they sought you out and were of no threat to you! I travelled with them - I can attest that they want freedom from Mitrofan as much as we do!"

"I-I have told you before, Yuliya." Leonid lowered his gaze, not looking his night in the eye. "I cannot truly verify if anyone dealing with me has been trustworthy. We have been betrayed before by that dastardly Mitrofan. I cannot allow it to happen again!"

"This isn't like you!" Yuliya cried, a tear dribbling down her right cheek. "The old Prince Leonid was friendly and always willing to lend a hand where necessary! What would Svetlana think if she saw you now?"

"D-Don't mention her…!" Guilt spread like wildfire over Leonid's face at the mention of his missing princess.

"Svetlana always wanted what was best for her country." The Furret sniffled, trying but failing to keep her composure. "E-Even when His Highness Prince Kasimir passed away, she was willing to swallow her grief and marry you, for the sake of Selenia's progress. That's what your brother would've wanted too, Leonid!"

"They…" Leonid struggled to find the right words. "...Svetlana deserved him, not me. She and Kasimir were a greater match than I could ever accomplish with her. No matter how well I did, I could never hope to achieve that same love that my brother had for her!"

"Th-That doesn't matter!" Yuliya's tears were falling all the greater now. "She would want you to rescue Team Elpis! They're Selenians too, and we have a duty to them!"

"…Perhaps she would," Leonid conceded. "But that doesn't solve the problem of the archdruid's prophecy." The mention of their name drew Cathbad's attention. "Selenia will never be saved without the aid of a human…a fictional creature. Another way of saying my realm is beyond salvage."

"You said this before," Yuliya recalled, thinking back to the dinner with Trahaern and Scáthach. "But is that really the case?"

"Pardon my interruption," Cathbad interjected, making both knight and liege look to them. "It would appear he never told you."

"Who never told me what?" Leonid demanded, his gaze hardening once again.

"Arian. He never told you who he truly was."

"...What?" The Bisharp's utterance was one of quiet outrage. "What secret was that mutt keeping from me?"

"I am not surprised he did not tell you, given your appalling treatment towards him."

"Well, spit it out, Your Grace! I do not appreciate secrets being kept from me!"

In that moment, Leonid's words came out just like Trahaern's had back in the throne room. Cathbad tried to overlook that similarity as they moved to reveal the truth.

"The human you were looking for, Prince Leonid…" Cathbad flicked their mane as they revealed the truth.

"...Was in front of you the whole time. Arian - the same Riolu you gave naught but scorn and contempt for - was the human you sought all this time."

"What?!" Yuliya cried. "Arian's a human?!"

"Did he not tell you this, Yuliya?!" Leonid, with his right blade to his chest, was similarly aghast.

"No, he didn't! He never said a word about it!"

"It is a sensitive truth," Cathbad said. "It is one Arian is uncomfortable with, and he has only shared it with his close confidants. That is why neither of you know this truth."

"But he's a Riolu!" Leonid pointed out. "Humans are differently shaped than him, according to the legends! Bipedal, shaped like a Machoke, and with a head fur atop their head! Arian does not fit that description one iota!"

"That is not quite accurate." Cathbad shook their head, their weariness in explaining the truth to the prince all too visible. "When called upon by our Creator, a human's soul is transferred into the body of a Pokémon, and they take the form of that Pokemon upon entering this world. In their home world, they are as you describe - but on Ardalion, they blend in well with the rest of us."

"This is…" Leonid scowled. "You tell fantastical tales, Your Grace. Are you seriously insinuating that a creature of myth approached me and interacted with me?"

"That is exactly what I am saying."

"...I don't believe you," the Bisharp replied. "You are trying to mislead me again to carry out your whims again! To which I say-"

"Please, Leonid." Yuliya's voice cut through her liege's ranting. "Please..." The Furret grasped her paws together, tears beginning to fall again. "Enough of this! Save them! Save Team Elpis, please! I beg of you!"

"Y-Yuliya, I–" Leonid would've argued further, but seeing his knight become emotional again gave him pause for thought.

"A-A knight should be stoic. I know, I know!" Tears continued to fall. "But…But I cannot take any more of this! The constant arguing, the mistrust, the awful way you treated Team Elpis…" She took a shaky breath. "Stop it. Please, just stop it!"

Yuliya had no more words, collapsing into a bundle of sobs and tears after that outburst. Leonid averted his gaze, a deep, uncomfortable expression written across his face.

"I-I…Th-That is…" Once again, he found himself at a loss for words as the tearful wails of his sister-in-law echoed through the hallway.

"...How remarkable," Cathbad remarked. "Reducing one of your most loyal to tears through your own actions…I have never seen such an amount of bridge-burning in such a short amount of time."

"What's it to you?" growled Leonid.

"Dame Yuliya wants a free Selenia. Princess Svetlana wanted a free Selenia. All your subjects want a Selenia free from Mitrofan's grasp. The only way to save Selenia is with the aid of a human, who has just been kidnapped by the Renegade Cult and is currently in mortal peril." Cathbad paused as they felt the sting of danger in their senses at that statement, but soldiered on.

"Tell me, Leonid Klimentovich Ruslan, tsesarevich of Selenia…are you going to betray the wills of those who you hold most dear?"

The Bisharp looked down. At his feet was Carwyn, each of the six Falinks looking up at him in expectation. Loyal soldiers that would follow him to the end, and one of precious few who would do so in his presence.

But even Cathbad could detect notes of doubt among some of them, namely Y and N. By the looks of it, the truth was beginning to dawn on Leonid - that even his most loyal soldiers could one day find his position untenable and desert him.
Cathbad happened to glance at an hourglass to the right of Leonid. Sand slowly trickled down its neck, whiling away the minutes until its hourly cycle was complete.

It was a reminder that time was ticking, and the Absol could feel the sense of danger tugging at them, heavier by the minute.

"We have wasted enough time here," Cathbad huffed. "If you want to save Selenia, you must act now, Prince Leonid."

The Absol began to walk away towards the exit, to emphasise that pressure. They had given Leonid their third chance, and they would waste no more time on him. Team Elpis needed rescuing posthaste, and if it meant cutting ties with a stubborn, entitled prince, then they would have no qualms with that.

"...Very well then. I'll come."

Cathbad turned around to see Leonid walking towards them, with Carwyn trailing behind.

"If it will ultimately lead to my realm's freedom from that monster…then I will rescue them," the prince said. There was some reluctance in his voice, but he looked like he had made his decision.

"Then come." Cathbad nodded to him, secretly grateful but trying their best to keep their measured expression. "We must not delay."

"I will not look forward to returning to that place," Leonid muttered, before letting out an annoyed sigh. "But I do not have a choice at this point."

Thoughts of admonishment for the Bisharp cropped up in Cathbad's mind, but they held them back. Now that he was in agreement, chastisement was not on the agenda if they wished to keep him on side.

As well as that…his sentiment about Ceredigion was one shared by the Absol. The mere mention of the troubled tír put their danger senses in a state of agitation, and they gritted their teeth in an effort to suppress the agitation they felt.

We have a Selenian prince rescuing Selenian citizens in a Dresilian-held tír contested by Alba who engage in violent skirmishes with Dresilian authorities. If anything goes wrong here…

Cathbad shuddered.

Then we could have quite the international incident on our hands.



Meanwhile…

The sight of Iria Castle hoving into view brought a sense of relief over Ludmila. Back in familiar territory, to the city she regarded as home and where she patrolled most often, she was glad to have returned.

At least it was a balm to her feeling of failure, which hung over her like a noose. While the hot dusty dunes of Alba's deserts were stiflingly uncomfortable for her, and the brash attitude of Chief Eilidh drove her up the wall, it could have been a path forward for greater power for Mitrofan, and give him another ally in a world full of enemies.

Gods know he needs them. Me, Nikita and Spiridon are only a few. Ludmila shook her head. I don't know if he'll be mad at me, but…I had a chance to kill the prince. And Team Elpis too. And I blew it!

She curled her fist in shame. If it wasn't for that damn clergymon, I would've wiped Master Mitrofan's enemies off the face of Ardalion! Damn that Absol!

Ludmila walked to the front gates of Iria Castle. The guards saw her and wordlessly raised the portcullis, giving her access to the inside of the castle.

The inside of the castle was as dull as it always was. Castle guards patrolled the insides, making sure that no one nefarious had slipped in to assassinate Mitrofan. They all stood aside, acknowledging their superior as she marched to the throne room.

They had respect for her; Ludmila was glad of that. After all, there was a time where that wasn't quite the case, and no one in the ranks held respect for her.

"You shabby yokel! You dare to leak secrets like that?!"

"But it's the truth! The people need to know this!"

"They most certainly do not! You will not defy me, you damned wastrel!"

She didn't regret her actions that day. Not in the least.

"Yes, I will! Even you won't stop me, Marshal!"

"...Disobeying the orders of a superior…very well, then. You can expect a demotion in the near future. That would teach you to defy me!"

Ludmila growled, remembering back to that time.

And that was what started me down this path, stamping out corruption in Iria. Can't say I regret it, though…you made your own enemy that day, Brani–

"Well, well, well! If it isn't the loser lieutenant herself!"

Oh no. Of all the people to run into…

"How do you do, Ludmila?" The slimy croon of Metody made Ludmila's scales crawl. "How was your time frolicking with those sand-dwelling curs?"

"Shut up." The Nidoqueen was in no mood to talk to someone she deeply loathed. A little under five years she had spent with him, yet not once had his constant aggrandisation been any less irritating. She only put up with him because he was an ally, and Mitrofan had precious little of those.

"Ooh, someone's getting testy," Metody teased. "Could you even speak to them with the farcical accents they talk with? How one could put up with such babble is beyond me…Why can they not speak like proper, civilised Pokémon?"

"I'm here to see Master Mitrofan." Ludmila chose to cut to the chase and ignore her fellow marshal's racist rhetoric. "Where is he?"

"Keeping quiet, are you? Oh well. Not like it matters with those savages anyway." Metody shrugged dismissively. "Master Mitrofan is in the throne room. But he's in the middle of a communication. Outside of an emergency, whatever news you have can wait."

"A communication, huh…" Ludmila had heard that before from Mitrofan, about needing to make a communication behind closed doors. It was a matter he kept explicitly secret, and no one was allowed to enter the same room as him when he did it.

"You could always listen in, you know," Metody said, before lifting his nose in a sneer. "But I doubt obedient little Ludmila would dare to disobey Master Mitrofan's orders."

"Implying you have?" Ludmila raised an eyebrow at this statement.

"I said nothing of the sort." Metody clutched his chest in mock hurt. "I am the most loyal soldier Master Mitrofan has to offer, after all. I would never disobey his orders!"

Liar, Ludmila thought. "I'll wait until he's finished, then."

"Ha! Try not to eavesdrop, would you?" the Floatzel guffawed. "Otherwise Nikita will have your hide!"

"Whatever." Having heard enough of her colleague's oily articulations, Ludmila left him behind and moved onto the throne room.

After a short walk, she arrived there, where alongside a pair of guards, a familiar skull-masked associate stood, fully alert and gazing around in all directions. Unsurprising that he was here - after all, that Marowak was never far from his master.

Nikita looked forward when Ludmila showed up, and brought his club upward in a battle stance. Any other passerby would've immediately flinched at the aggressive gesture, but Ludmila was well familiar with Nikita's mannerisms by this stage.

"Marshal Ludmila," he acknowledged. "Please wait. Master Mitrofan is in the middle of a correspondence."

"So I heard from Metody," Ludmila said. She would've said more, but Nikita had a way of making it plain when a point was not to be argued. So she waited. An awkward silence drifted between her and the dark Marowak until they heard noises from within.

Booming footsteps, getting louder and louder.

Nikita quickly stepped out of the way. Ludmila's reaction was slower, and she only just stepped out of the way before the throne room doors were suddenly thrusted open, revealing the figure behind them.

Mitrofan. His tattered cape waved behind him, and his expression contained a barely disguised snarl. He was physically shaking, with his fists curled. Ludmila noticed that his body language seemed to contain an undertone of agitation.

To her regret, it wasn't the first time she had seen him in such a state. In fact, once upon a time, it had been worse.

"H-How could I have…?"

"It wasn't your fault, Guildmaster Mitrofan."

"But I…! Th-These hands, I sullied them with…!"

"Shh. Please, please don't beat yourself up for something you didn't do."

But judging by the prior circumstances before he had burst out of the throne room…

The communication? Is that why he's in such a state?

"Set up the training grounds, Nikita." Mitrofan's voice betrayed his distress as he turned to his two subordinates. "I will hear your report later, Ludmila. If you've returned so soon, I presume your mission was a failure, wasn't it?"

"...It was, yes." Ludmila flinched, worried that her leader's current state would lead to harsh punishment. "I'm sorry I couldn't succeed in Alba. If not for that Absol archdruid…!"

"I had a feeling venturing into Alba was a mistake," Mitrofan growled, before turning away. "Opportunistic chiefs, lusting for power…Why must I be surrounded by such people?"

Without warning, he slammed his hand into the wall in rage, creating cracks where he struck. Ludmila yelped in surprise.

"Dammit!" the Aggron roared. "Even Alba too! Everyone wants to be my enemy, it seems. Curse them, curse them, curse them! Why can't decent people believe in my cause?!"

"Master Mitrofan!" Nikita called above his master's shouts. "I'll set up the training ground for you. Please vent there; I implore you."

Ludmila was surprised to note a hint of desperation in the Marowak's tone. Even the retainer's own grip on his bone seemed to be shaky, as though Mitrofan's anguish was being transferred to him.

Mitrofan stopped his ranting once he heard Nikita's plea. He breathed in, letting out a low growl as he exhaled.

"...Fine. Set it up."

"As you wish, my master."

Nikita stepped forward, and got ready to follow through with Mitrofan's order. Ludmila watched him go, and as she did, a question suddenly burned on the tip of her tongue. Realising they were about to head, she blurted it out.

"W-Wait. I want to ask something."

Mitrofan and Nikita turned to her.

"What?" Mitrofan asked, visibly displeased by the interruption. A sense of shame bloomed within the Nidoqueen and she wanted to kick herself for asking him while he was in the state he was. But since she was in this deep…she had to follow through.

"Who was it? Who communicated with you?"

Immediately, Mitrofan flinched and looked away. Seeing his master's reaction, Nikita's look hardened.

"That's on a need-to-know basis, Ludmila." The grip on his bone tightened, and either end looked ready to burst into viridian flame.

"But..is this info not pertinent" Ludmila tried to argue.

"We cannot tell it." Nikita shook his head. "Let it be, Ludmila."

Nikita's gestures and tone suggested a hint of finality, as though the matter was not up for argument. Given her previous failure, Ludmila realised she was hardly in a position to be asking something of her leader.

"...Very well." Her shoulders slumped in disappointment. "As you wish."

"Hm." Nikita turned away from her, as he and Mitrofan headed for the training grounds. The latter still looked visibly shaken, and Ludmila's heart twinged with sorrow for the Aggron.

He's been through so much…and to think I couldn't succeed in my mission. All this is just adding to his anguish. She bit her lip. I'm sorry, Master Mitrofan. I won't fail you again.

But her thoughts remained on why Mitrofan's aggrieved demeanour, and as she returned to her duties, she kept repeating the question in her head again and again.

Just who was he communicating with that caused this within him?



Notes
So it's been three years since I first published PMD: Dual Wills. Back in 2021, I was merely a greenhorn trying to put my own spin on a Poké-centric setting in a fandom that I was getting quite invested in via its brilliant stories. And now three years later, this little idea has blossomed into something far greater and has a lot more supporters and readers. Thank you all for your support - I really appreciate it, and I hope to continue bringing chapters to you all for the foreseeable future.

Glossary
Breifneach
- A made up word on my end, intent on imitating Irish, meaning 'citizen of Breifne/Breifnean'.
Ciúnas, a rí - 'Silence, king' in Irish.
As láthair - 'absent/in absentia' in Irish.
 

FennecWitch

Fiery Beacon
Pronouns
she/her
Back again for V-Wheel! This time I’m going to be doing chapters 4 and 5.

Line-by-line again. Apologies if anything is worded weirdly—I am writing this at 3am after only just realising how close the deadline is.

Chapter 4:
The journey out of the Mystery Dungeon had been one of information to the resident amnesiac.
I think there’s probably a better way to phrase this. “informative” instead of “one of information” sounds more nature, for example.

As they got back to the main road, Arian inquired about types to Elvira. Tamara, who was aware of his amnesia, was all too happy to help explain the classifications of Pokémon to him. After some explanation, the Riolu felt he had a better grasp of the topic.
I feel like this paragraph is kind of saying the same thing three times? Especially since we already saw Tamara telling Arian about types in the opening lines and the previous paragraph also established that Arian had been learning things. The only real new info from this paragraph is that they got back to the main road (though I do understand wanting to remind the audience Tamara is aware of Arian’s amnesia, since I’d forgotten about that by the time I got to this chapter). I don’t know, I feel like you could probably just cut it down to: “As they got back to the main road, Tamara continued explaining the classifications of Pokémon to Arian.” I’m probably massively overthinking this, though.

"Oh! Um...just taking in all of this scenery," Arian answered. "It's beautiful here…"

"...You think? Here's a bit par for the course, really," the Pachirisu remarked. "I mean, it is beautiful, but...there's better. This isn't really anything to write home about in my book. ...Maybe it's because I've lived in it all my life. If I was from a desert land like Alba, I'd probably call this bewitching."
I really like this just conceptually. I think the fact that getting used to something means you can forget the beauty in it is just incredibly interesting, so it’s nice to see it explored like this, if only briefly. This is hardly the first time Selenia’s nature has been described as beautiful, though, so I wonder if there’s a deeper thematic thing going on here or if it’s just a detail of the setting.

…Now I’m just brainstorming reasons why a place might be consistently beautiful. Maybe there is/was a Shaymin or something here that keeps the nature beautiful. And I’m going to stop before I just start worldbuilding.

"The two of them together?" Zenobia sounded interested. "I'd like to hear it myself. Just what could it be?"
I feel like surely Zenobia can guess this. Like I don’t know that she hasn’t already, but are there other common things in this world with two Pokémon that’d be described as teams? Honestly, it could just be that does know but wants to keep up the kayfabe so that Tamara doesn’t feel bad about accidentally spoiling the ‘surprise’.

"Yes. It might only be a hunch, but I think you tend to like the spicy and sweet berries and dislike the sour and bitter ones," Elvira surmised. "So you like spicy and sweet flavours...That's one more thing to write up about you."
Also just like a solid character trait. I feel like I don’t see characters having clear likes and dislikes as much as I’d like, but it goes a long way towards humanising them.

Not every team could be like your father and Melchior.
Melchior’s a good name. I like that name. This fic overall has had really solid character names, for my tastes at least.

But hearing the encouraging words from her mother and her friends put a new perspective on it, reminding her of her childhood ambitions. She always remembered the confident look of her father, proudly regaling stories of his exploits as a mercenary to her whenever he came home. He was a happy man, Dad. Maybe…I could be happy too, if I accepted Arian's offer.
T_T Elvira needs a hug.

"Thanks for it. Maybe that was all I needed. And thanks to you all too," Elvira said to the other three. "I'm glad to hear your feedback."

"No thanks necessary. We're glad to help," Zenobia replied. "It's only natural for a mother to want the best for her child."

"And the same for friends too!" Tamara chirped. "We want you to be happy as well, Elvira."

"And we have problems in town that need solving," Flora added. "With that brute Hinnerk and the Thorned Roses ruling the roost in Ozerograd, things haven't been easy for us in town. We could use some help in knocking them down a peg or two."

"There's that name again," Arian pointed out. "The Thorned Roses...who are they? I remember you said those two rogues we fought were a part of them, Elvira."
So this is a lot of sentences in a row (even more after this) with a structure of:

“Dialogue,” character name verbed. “Dialogue continues.”

Could probably vary that up.

"Hush, Elvira." Zenobia pulled her only child into a hug. "Don't think thoughts like that. Just promise me one thing. Promise me that when you become a mercenary, you never forget the kindness that can be mustered by people out of reciprocity. If you are kind to others, they will return that kindness. Your father knew this all too well."
She got a hug! Dreams really do come true. This whole scene is incredibly cute, though. As someone who loves fluff, I’m loving this.

"What mother wouldn't love her daughter? Any that would treat their children cruelly have no heart."

Arian couldn't help but notice her tone to be a tad peculiar, as if she spoke from experience. He wanted to inquire, but thought better of it.
This is a very interesting note, as well.

I want to be a good partner for her, to listen to her woes, to be by her side, and never to abandon her.
Definitely missing a “you” there.

Little was he aware...of the events that were to precipitate in his life in this world, beginning from tomorrow.
I definitely don’t think you need this sentence. It doesn’t really add anything and doesn’t make me feel any more inclined to keep reading than I already was. “Events are going to happen tomorrow” isn’t a great hook and I don’t think you even need a hook on the end of the chapter. PMD games do do stuff like this, though, so I can understand why you’d do it, but I think it’s fine to just end on Arian falling asleep.

Onto Chapter 5 now!

It was not long after he woke up. But he didn't get out of bed immediately; rather, he lay under the covers for some minutes, wondering if all he had experienced yesterday was all but a dream.
…You know, I did kinda forget that that was all in one day. Given that, it does feel very fast for them to have agreed to form a team like that.

It sounded quiet in the house, and therefore Arian presumed that the other four who slept in the house last night were not yet awake.
This is a long sentence to only have one comma.

That meant the amnesiac human had time to kill.
This sentence being its own paragraph is really effective though.

And so Arian walked over to the vanity table. He stood on the stool in front of it, which gave him enough height to gaze into the mirror.
Oh, okay so we jumped back in time a little from the opening lines. Should probably make the section in between even more past tense, then. (had come, rather than came, etc.)

"My memories...Does it matter whether I regain them or not?" the amnesiac mentioned. "Elvira said there aren't any humans in Ardalion. So by that logic, I must not have come from Ardalion in the first place. Somewhere else...a different land...maybe even a different world," he mused.
Arian is definitely at the “full acceptance” end of the memory loss/transformation PMD scale I just made up. Very much in contrast to my own characters.

I do wonder if Arian’s origins are going to be explored, though. At this point I highly doubt it, though, since that doesn’t seem like it’s what this story’s about.

"It must be unusual. Then again…it might be similar to evolution, where one has to get used to a new body again," Zenobia said.
I honestly feel like this is a missed opportunity to have Zenobia mention something about how she felt after evolving, to both give more information on how evolution works in this world (in terms of the Pokémon’s ability to adapt) as well as more insight into Zenobia’s past.

I mean, like, it definitely makes sense that she wouldn’t since she’d focused on Arian, but listen, I think it’d be cool.

"Ah...the sleeping beauties arise at last," Zenobia remarked.
Part of me really wants to question whether that means Sleeping Beauty as a story exists in this world, but questioning every implication of specific words and phrases is a very slippery slope and I probably shouldn’t think about it that deeply.

…I think I made a similar comment in my last review, too.

"And that's where we come in!" Tamara interjected. "Flora and I'll look after your mom while you're away doing merc stuff. We could even just call into her once a day to see how she's doing, and maybe stock up on supplies if you're low on any."
This is cool. I like this as a way to solve the issue of Elvira being established as looking after her mother in a way that feels 100% natural to the world and characters.

And so, the foursome left. Zenobia watched them go from the front doorstep, and waited until they disappeared into the distance. Once they did, she let out a breath she didn't realise she was holding.

I hope I haven't made a wrong decision in encouraging her at a time like this, she mused. If the Thorned Roses find out what they're up to, she'll be in a world of hurt. My dear Kallias, if you can hear me... She looked up at the blue sky to the heavens above.

...Watch over our daughter. Please keep her safe.
I don’t have any specific comments I just really like this short scene.

"I'm telling you. They're gonna fall for one another some day," the Pachirisu betted. "...Hey, Flora. Let's do the same!"

"No," Flora flatly denied. "We're not in a big hurry. I'm not tiring myself out for nothing."
For a second I really thought Tamara meant “Let’s do the same” as in “fall for one another” and it caught me off guard because it was so sudden. Incredibly funny, though.

Distant drumlins with forests provided an unusual yet interesting aesthetic to the Selenian landscape.
“Drumlin” is a new word for me, so that’s cool.

I don’t have anything else to say for the rest of the chapter; just some nice scenes establishing the situation with the town and Tamara’s family.

And that’s the review! Some really nice chapters. Not a whole lot of overall plot progression, but I tend to both write and consume a lot of slow paced stuff so I’m definitely not complaining. That did not feel like I was reading ~10,000 words, which is great. Excited to read more later!
 

Spiteful Murkrow

Busy Writing Stories I Want to Read
Pronouns
He/Him/His
Partners
  1. nidoran-f
  2. druddigon
  3. swellow
  4. lugia
  5. quilava-fobbie
  6. sneasel-kate
  7. heliolisk-fobbie
Heya, here for Diner’s Review Tag, which gave me a decent excuse to jump back into this story and get a bit further into that Iria arc which… uh, ended on quite the cliffhanger last time. So let’s see where things go from there:

Chapter 16

"Intruders?" Mitrofan scanned the dark room.

[ ]

"Yes. Behind the tombs of Tsar Vedran II and Tsarina Arkadiya," Nikita clarified. "There are people there. Thieves, perhaps, that have come to rob the bones of the tsars of old."

No, we're not! Arian wanted to say. But he held his tongue. [ ]

"I'll snuff them out," Spiridon said. "Together, Niki?"

I kinda feel like there’s a bit of a missed opportunity here for getting into Team Elpis’ mind and showing how they’re reacting to things a bit more given the cliffhanger note Part 1 of this arc ended on and how presumably they’re freaking out really hard over knowing that Mitty is onto their presence.

"Hmph. Whatever works."

Both charged respective attacks. Nikita's bone glowed with turquoise fire, while Spiridon leapt up into the air. Then the Marowak broke into a sprint, and as he passed where Serafina and Natalie lay in hiding, he hurled his bone at them their position. Meanwhile, Spiridon twirled in mid-air, before bringing his move crashing down on where Arian and Elvira were hiding.

A minor wording tweak suggestion here since Nikita doesn’t know where Serafina and Natalie are yet. A part of me does wonder if this is a tad long-winded given that this is like 5 seconds of time passing, but we have an entire paragraph, though I’m admittedly a bit light on ideas for suggesting a more staccato alternative.

"Shadow Bonemerang!"

"Acrobatic Smackdown!"

Ah yes, so (some) Pokémon call out their attacks as they do them. I presume that you had Xenoblade on the mind for this, since that’s certainly familiar from that series. :V

Their move call-outs happened at the same time. In an instant, both teams felt the force of the attackers' moves upon them. And they hurt, especially the full force of Spiridon's Acrobatic Smackdown, which Arian and Elvira were unlucky enough to be on the receiving end of.

Wait, what exactly did Spiridon use here? Since this didn’t turn up any hits when checking Z-Moves or the like. Also, if this is an unfamiliar move to Team Elpis and the gang, it might make sense to put single quotes around it or something to illustrate unfamiliarity with the move or something like that.

Though I actually didn’t realize that Mitty and the gang had a clear line of sight for attacking Arian and the gang, unless these move combos(?) are ranged attacks, which wasn’t really clear from the provided description.

"Argh!" cried Arian. "That hurt…"

[ ]

"I should hope so. It means I haven't been slacking," Spiridon quipped.

[ ]

"...A Riolu and a Treecko? Oh hey! It's the two that brought Hinnerk to his knees!"

This moment probably makes sense to explicitly describe Team Mitrofan making visual contact and that flash of realization coming over them of “oh, it’s these two” a bit more.

"What?" Mitrofan snapped to attention upon hearing this. "Bring them here, at once."

"Sure thing, Mitt!" the Hawlucha obliged. "...Come on now, you two. He doesn't bite!"

"Tell that to Tsar Kliment," huffed Elvira. "And to all the people that have died under his regime!"

… Wait, did Team Elpis get wiped from those attacks earlier? Are they blocked in at the moment? Since it feels a little weird that they’re not either attempting to get out of dodge or throwing up more resistance right about now without some sort of thought process leading them to “... yeah, that’s a bad idea right now”

"Aw, don't be that way. All that frowning will give you wrinkles, you know," Spiridon returned. "...You're Kallias' little girl, aren't you? Does he want his kid to become a frowning sourpuss for the rest of her life?"

I can’t tell whether or not Spiridon doesn’t know about Kallias’ fall into that river or if that’s supposed to be a “Would he want his kid [...]” there.

[ ]

"Hey, shut up!" Arian interjected. "Stop making fun of Elvira like that! What do you know of her dad, anyway?!"

He attempted to attack him with a Metal Claw, but the Hawlucha sidestepped the attack, and retaliated with a rapid Poison Jab, which was enough to push Arian into Elvira.

I actually didn’t realize that Spiridon’s line was supposed to be mocking. It might have merited describing more of his mannerisms or else using a less neutral speech tag (e.x. “sneered”) to tip that off a bit more to the readers.

"You obviously don't know me at all, little Riolu. I actually know quite a lot about Elvira's dad," Spiridon regaled. "We worked together in the Irian Guild, back when that was still a thing.

[ ]

We were good pals, and we got along well. I even participated in a few missions with him and Melchior. We even had drinks on a good few occasions,” he said, before trailing off. “…And I know enough about the man to know that he loved his daughter to death. And what bit of a shame it is to be treating have to treat her like some common outlaw.

[ ]

Come on, I don't wanna keep doing this. I don't want to be your enemy. At least hear Mitt out, will you?"

Spiridon’s line of dialogue feels like it’s multiple paragraphs’ worth of dialogue, especially since this is a big reveal for Arian and Elvira that neither are really reacting to as information comes out.

"...No."

Elvira was defiant.

"A true friend to my dad would never side with a despot like Mitrofan!” she cried. “You're trying to guilt-trip me into doing the same!"

IMO, the “Elvira was defiant” works better if it’s described out as a more visualizable reaction that shows what her being defiant looks like.

[ ]

"...So that's what you think, is it?" From his tone, Arian could detect an amount of disappointment, but surprisingly, anger as well, within Spiridon. "...That's a damn shame, alright. Just like them, you can't see the forest for the trees. …Tch. You really do take after your old man - that is, the bad side of him. The side that neglected and abandoned a friend in need!"

Oh, there’s a story behind this that we’re going to find out, I can already tell.

Arian: “Wait, what? Where on earth is this coming fro-?”
635663776041140226.webp


He dashed forward and struck Elvira with another Poison Jab. The Treecko, due to her Poison-type weakness, suffered badly from the powerful onslaught from the Hawlucha's attack, and was thrown towards the side of one of the tombs.

Strangely, a look of worry crossed Spiridon's face at this as she tumbled to a stop. [ ]

"...That's not good. Don't want to go around causing damage to these tombs," he muttered. "Gotta finish this quickly."

He took a Quick Attack from Arian, and focused on the Riolu. [ ]

"Feisty fighter, aren't you? …Well, how about something Fighting-types like you and me hate?"

Okay, so while I’m not really expecting a major rework at this point, the action choreography has been veering a bit on the “Attack Log” end of things thus far. More importantly, where exactly are Nikita and Team Anima at the moment? Like if they’re still actively fighting with each other in the background while Spiridon focuses on Team Elpis, it probably would’ve made sense to give a bit more acknowledgement to that.

Before Arian could react, Spiridon suddenly ran forward and grabbed him, before springing into the air off the ground. [ ]

"A bit of air time!" the Hawlucha followed up. "Hey, Mitt! Catch!"

"What?!" Before Arian even realised it, he was being thrown Spiridon suddenly threw him through the air. And just as he had finished processing this realized he was hurling along, he collided with something hard, heavy and metallic, before landing face-first into the ground.

635368050278793216.webp


Though it probably makes sense to change one of the instances of “[X] the air”, since they sound a little samey spaced so close to each other.

"Owww…" he moaned. "That smarts…Did I hit the wall?" He craned his neck and yelped at what, or rather, who, he saw.

Mitrofan: “No, that would be me. Even if I can be pretty unyielding when I feel like it.”
1175134838563541012.webp


The glaring eyes of an threatening-looking Aggron that towering over himIt was Mitrofan himself. [ ]

"Arian!"

Elvira's voice cried out, and the Treecko rounded the tomb corner. Curiously, Spiridon made no move to stop her, only watching her dash up to her partner. Instead, the Hawlucha turned his attention to helping Nikita out with his own clash against Team Anima.

"...So they reveal themselves in the flesh," Mitrofan said, which made Elvira turn her attention to him. "Whatever are you doing down here? Were you not aware that the Catacombs are forbidden unless permission is given by me?"

… Wait, what is Arian doing right now? Since Mitrofan isn’t mentioned doing anything to restrain him or impede his movement at the moment, so you’d think that letting the kid with quad-strong moves that you know took out a trusted enforcer have freedom of movement would be a bad idea.

"...We're here to rescue Rufus," Arian said, acknowledging the Growlithe who had hid behind one of the tombs, away from the action that was taking place a few rows down.

[ ]


"...I presume Dalibor sent you?" A look of contempt crossed Mitrofan's face. "...I'll have words for that man for this..."

[ ]


"Why do you care?" retorted Arian. "What are you doing down here anyway? What, are you going to vandalise this place?"

"Certainly not, you fool!" the Aggron snapped, offended by the suggestion. "The Ruslan bloodline is diverse in character. There have been many great tsars of Selenia that I respect, including among the Ruslans among this dynasty. I would not dare destroy this place of cultural importance where they have been laid to rest.”

[ ]

Rather… “What I would seek is to prevent its contamination by the admission of an unworthy man. One man whose vileness on deeds on the throne has poisoned his bloodline."

Okay, yeah, Kliment got Mitrofan’s wife killed at some point in the past, didn’t he? Though I think that there’s enough going on in Mitrofan’s dialogue that it should be two separate paragraphs.

"Let me guess," Elvira said, her tone cold. "...It's Tsar Kliment you're talking about."

"Correct." Mitrofan's focus fell on Elvira. "...Are you here to defend him to the death, just as your father did, Elvira?"

"...Mitrofan." The Treecko's coldness persisted, and she chose to ignore his question, wanting to get right to the point. "It's been a while. I haven't seen you for a long time. The first time I've seen you in person as the Tsar of Selenia."

"Tsar? …Tch," spat Mitrofan. "That was an epithet meant for the grandest of individuals, and a dynasty that was once held in the highest of regards. But the likes of Kliment have soured the name of the Tsar, and shown that such hereditary customs have run their course. Tsar…what a vile title. I want no association with it."

Elvira: “... You’re literally wearing a crown right now!
796822964019527760.webp

Mitrofan: “Trapping of power. And there’s no rule that says you need to be a Tsar to wear one, so…”

"...What?" Arian was confused. "Okay…that's yet another weird thing to chalk up about you. Not gonna lie, I was expecting some power hungry jackass just like Hinnerk who'd abuse every bit of power he had."

"...You would be a fool to believe that, Riolu," the Aggron scoffed. "Hinnerk was a vain and arrogant lout who far overstepped his intended role. He was a pawn, a tool to be disposed of when he was no longer useful.

[ ]

I had intended to remove him myself, but it appeared you two already took that task was taken out of my hands and mostly dealt with it in a matter that was mostly to my satisfaction,by the two fugitives before me." he said, gesturing to Arian and Elvira.

Another spot where Mitrofan’s dialogue feels long enough to merit breaking up into smaller pieces.

[ ]


"So…wait. You didn't like Hinnerk either?"

"Ha! Who would?” he scoffed. “Like I said, he was only a pawn to me, and far from a faithful ally. Once it became clear that he was too egotistical for his own good, it became my intention to have him deposed and replaced by someone more loyal and less troublesome was always my intention, once it became clear that he was too egotistical for his own good.

[ ]

…I would almost be glad to see him put behind bars, as was described to me I heard you dealt with him,” he said, his eyes suddenly narrowing. “…But there's a problem my compliments must end there: Hinnerkhe doesn't belong there either. A Pokémon like himHe shouldn't be rotting away in a fragile cell in a rural Selenian town! There's only one place he should, and that'sHe should be burning in the deepest, darkest pit of hell where his ilk belong!

[ ]


"So, tell me, Arian and Elvira; why didn't you kill him when you had the chance?"

Another spot where it makes sense to hack up Mitty’s dialogue. Though I kinda wonder if it should’ve been explicitly communicated at some point that he viewed dealing with Hinnerk as a deal with the devil that he had to go along with and might quietly be disgusted with himself for doing so. Like I kinda get that vibe coming from his dialogue, but it’s mostly reading between the lines at the moment.

"..." Arian didn't reply instantly, instead finding himself taken aback by the vitriol Mitrofan seemed to have against their former adversary.

Yes, he's one of the vilest people I've ever met and fought, too. But…the way he's talking, it sounds personal. This sounds like it's more than just the last five years. Could it be…the smuggling thing that he was involved in seven years ago? he suddenly realised. Man, is that cropping up a lot…I need to find out more.

"...Because we swore an oath not to kill." Elvira was the one who answered the question. "You, the former Guildmaster of the Irian Guild, should know better than anyone that mercenaries do not kill, no matter the circumstances. …Even in the case of someone as despicable as Hinnerk."

… Which is the entire reason why these two aren’t bloody smears on the ground right now, huh? Though I’m willing to bet that if I find a sufficiently old version of the Mercenaries’ Code or whatever it’s called, that that rule won’t be present in it.

"...Hmph! But you forget another facet of being a mercenary, stronger than anything in that oath," Mitrofan spat. "One of the most vital duties of a mercenary is to see their missions through to the end. You failed to do this so with Hinnerk and see that end of justice carried out.

[ ]

Mark my words - that [ ] of yours will be your undoing. That sly, cunning rat will find a way out of confinement and be a nuisance to us all once again,” he snarled. “When you eventually find yourself tangled in his web of schemes, what will your precious oath mean to you then? It won't be anything but a shackle!”

[ ]


"...And here I was hoping your answer would be somewhat reasonable." Mitrofan shook his head in disappointment. "But no. You merely regurgitate what your father and Melchior said to me. Have you learned nothing in the last five years? Or have you realised Has it even occurred to you that your current position as mercenaries is the staunchness with which you remain in that stance? …I highly doubt your friend is willing to concede that point either." He glared at Arian, who returned the gesture.

The bit in underlined feels a bit vague and it was a bit hard for me to tease out what you meant to say there. Though I suppose that that’s one way to tell that you have future plans for Hinnerk in this story.

[ ]

"I don't know much about mercenary traditions," he admitted. "But last I checked, it was you who declared all mercenaries as outlaws. …Well, whose fault is that, then? It's not like we're the ones passing laws around here!"

"Any lawmaker recognises a threat to leadership when he sees one," Mitrofan responded. "You've made your enmity of me quite clear, and have been unwilling to compromise on all fronts. It's not I who won't allow concessions - it's your entrenchment in refusal to budge from your position that compels you to rebuff me!

[ ]

It’s a pity, too. We could have a hybrid system that worked, and one that favoured mercenaries over knights,” he harrumphed. “As a former Guildmaster, I would have been all too willing to allow greater power for mercenaries, and prevent overreaching lords from trying to control the Guild and endlessly compromise and downsize it. And yet here we are.”

[ ]

…I can't express my disappointment in words enough that you, just like those two cowardly turncoats, cannot see the forest for the trees."

I actually wonder if we’re going to see the moment of truth where Kallias and Melchior took the opposite side from Mitrofan play out at some point in this story. Since this definitely feels like “you’re going to see this at some point” buildup.

"Cowardly turncoats?"

That was a stab in the heart for Elvira.

"...You…You knew them well. They looked up to you. They supported you as Guildmaster, and you wouldn't even be in the role if not for them! And…you were a nice man, too."

Memories came back to her of a scary-looking but kind Aggron giving a five-year-old her money to buy sweets with. [ ]

"…Why, Mitrofan? Why have you changed like this? How could you go from being a virtuous Guildmaster loved by all to this despotic tyrant that you are today?"

I feel like this section would benefit by taking a bit more time to show off Elvira’s reactions and either get into her head more, or if you want to show off Arian’s aura affinity, how her present mood is being perceived at the moment.

I also kinda wonder if Elvira’s whole “pouring her heart out” moment would be more impactful for her “Why, Mitrofan?” to take on a bit more of a personal angle given that once upon a time, these two were relatively close to each other.

"...You wouldn't believe my word anymore whatever I had to say," snarled Mitrofan. "Just like Melchior and your father, you would merely dismiss it as treat the words of a murderer as weightless.

[ ]

As long as your position on this remains uncompromising, I can't for one minute begin to consider you an ally! If you intend to antagonise me further, then I will become that enemy you want me to be!"

Wait, what is Mitrofan referring to for the whole “your position on this”? The whole unwillingness to take lives in the service of the greater good? It feels a bit needlessly vague right now.

With that, he slammed his foot into the ground. This was a gesture that alone demonstrated his sheer power, the force of which could be felt by Team Elpis. But then stalagmites shot out of the ground, and the force behind them became known to Elvira, who was on the receiving end of Mitrofan's Stone Edge. She let out a pained cry as she was thrown across the crypt.

The bits in underlined IMO would work better if you focus more on describing the actual effects and reaction by the characters to them, since this feels a bit “told” and not “shown” at the moment.

"Elvira!"

Arian screamed. His panic then quickly dissolved into rage when he gazed back at Mitrofan.

"Mitrofan! You'll pay for hurting her!"

He charged a Force Palm and ran towards the Aggron, jumping at him in an attempt to strike him in the chest.

Oh hey, I’ve seen this movie before:
shulk-xenoblade.gif


However, Mitrofan saw his opponent's wide opening, and took advantage of it.

"Ironclad Impact!"

How exactly is Mitty taking advantage of things here? Like is he winding up anything about his attack that Arian is overlooking or something?

To Arian's shock, his attack was blocked by Mitrofan's raised arm an arm, which seemed to shimmer a metallic grey that blocked his attack entirely. He was then A crushing force shoved him back, and in what felt like an instant, he felt the full force of the Selenian tyrant against him. Given the sheer heaviness of his opponent, especially when compared with him…it was quite an attack to take, and Arian was flung flew across the crypt, just like his partner.

Reminder to avoid dipping into passive verb tenses, especially for very action-y moments. Though what is Ironclad Impact anyways? Is it basically a souped-up Body Slam? Since I didn’t get a clear idea of what the second part of his attack that gave Arian free flying lessons involved.

Arian: “... Ow.
928750398670503966.webp


He landed next to her, hard on the ground in a landing forceful enough that the Riolu found himself coughing up blood. His vision blurred, and he found himself losing in the battle to stay conscious.

Wow, that last cutaway was more appropriate than I realized, since that one can’t be good. :copyka:

"...No…I can't…die…here…" he gasped out, seeing Spiridon approach him in his fading vision. It was the last thing he saw before he, like his teammate, blacked out. [ ]

"...A damn shame," Spiridon murmured, hearing the Riolu's words. "I don't want to kill you, kid, but…you're a threat to Mitt's rule, and probably not going to convert to his ways. And same with Elvira. I really don't want to kill my old friend's daughter…" He shook his head. "No. Best not to think about it. This is the way it has to be." He marched towards the passed out duo, getting ready to move in for the kill.

[ ]


"No, you will not! You will not kill my friends!"

I feel like we’re missing some description to move between perspectives here given that we go from focusing on Arian to Spiridon’s perspective without much transition between them.

Next thing the Hawlucha knew, he was struck with a Psybeam attack flew in and struck him from the rear. He had made the mistake of turning his attention away from his current fight with Team Anima. Though they were losing the fight, they were not yet out, partially thanks to Natalie's deployment of Light Screen and Reflect that allowed her and Serafina to outlast the assault from Nikita and later Spiridon. As well as that, the usage of two reviver seeds had allowed them to stay in the game.

Uh… this is a lot of post-facto action getting dropped on us here. I kinda wonder if it’d have made more sense to show off bits and pieces interspersed with the earlier fighting and banter from Team Elpis’ end, since all of this feels a bit “by the way” in nature.

However, it had become apparent to the two girls; they were outmatched heavily against the experienced right-hand men of Mitrofan, and if they were to get out of this alive, they would have to make a strategic retreat.

Natalie: “Er… Sera, we brought badges with us, right?”
884646573487820852.webp


Serafina's Psybeam stunned Spiridon long enough for her to run past him and get close to Arian and Elvira. Once there, she stood her ground resolutely as she called out to her partner.

"Natalie! With me!"

"Gotcha, Serafina!" The Ledian fluttered over, throwing a Silver Wind in Nikita's direction to distract him. The Marowak effortlessly batted away the attack with his bone club as if it were nothing, and moved to pursue the Ledian.

"You're not getting away!" he yelled.

Natalie: “Boy, I sure hope that badge idea works, since otherwise we’re going to be really dead really fast.”
401076862924750848.webp


"Oh yes, we are!" Serafina declared, as Natalie landed next to her. "Now, Natalie!"

The Ledian threw down an orb. It unleashed a blinding white light which made the other four occupants of the room cover their eyes. When the light dissipated…the four mercenaries had vanished.

"An escape orb…Dammit! They got away!" Spiridon yelled in annoyance.

… They just casually left that Growlithe behind in the dungeon right now, didn’t they? ^^;

"Don't worry. They couldn't have gotten far," Mitrofan assured. "We need to pursue them, and we need only walk out of the crypt to do that."

"Sure thing, Master Mitt." The Hawlucha's gaze then turned to Rufus, and was then suddenly reminded he had been there the whole time. "...Er, but what about the kid? What'll we do with him?"

"Ah yes…" Mitrofan turned to the Growlithe in consideration, which made Rufus cower in fear. "...A change of plan. Nikita and I will hunt those mercs down with the knights. Meanwhile, you take him back to the barracks and look after him before we return him to Dalibor. I'll have some choice words for that man him about the company he’s been keeping, and I want to be with you when we return Rufus to the Grimmhatt Orphanage."

Serafina: “... Okay, yeah, in retrospect, that was kinda a gigantic debacle on our part, huh?”
581847806231314432.webp


"Gotcha. …Well, have fun with the hunt!" Spiridon saluted, as Mitrofan and Nikita headed out of the crypt. "…So, little Rufus. You heard him. Away to the knights' barracks we go. And if you're good, I'll give you a few sweets when we get there. Sound good?"

[ ]

"...Sure," Rufus mumbled halfheartedly, following after the Hawlucha.

"Don't be sad, kiddo. We will get you back to Dali, I promise," Spiridon promised. "We're not bastards who kidnap others. …And especially children. Those people are the lowest of the low, rotten to the core.

[ ]

…I mean...I'm not going to pretend we don't have enemies with Mitt in the hot seat. A lot of people don't like change, and will fight it every step of the way,” the Hawlucha insisted. “…But change happened. And that change…was brought about by those same kind of bastards I mentioned. It was to their ruin, and…it's why Mitt sits upon the Selenian throne."

Spiridon, this sort of assurance would probably be a lot more effective if Mitty hadn’t just run over a pair of kids that were Rufus’ age and you just talked openly about killing them in earshot. Though it probably makes sense to elaborate a bit on Rufus’ reaction given that you described him cowering a little earlier.

"...What?" Rufus tilted his head, not fully understanding what the Hawlucha was saying.

"...Eh, forget it. Mitt doesn't want me blabbing. Forget I said anything." Spiridon began walking out of the crypt, with the Growlithe boy following him. He thought about what he'd said, and before leaving the crypt, he turned back to look at the lines of tombs.

Yup. Bastards like that Tsar Kliment…No wonder Mitt never buried you here. You don't deserve a space among a family of honour like this one.

Kliment, what on earth did you do in life?
1220916380468117705.webp



A flash of light appeared in front of the entrance of the Irian Catacombs, and Team Anima appeared, along with their knocked out comrades. [ ]

"...What now?" Natalie asked. "What are we gonna do, Serafina?"

IMO, it probably makes sense to give a bit more attention to Natalie and Serafina’s reaction right now before they start speaking again.

"...There's one pressing matter that stands above all else." The Meowstic looked at their downed comrades. "These two need medical attention immediately. …But we have to revive them first. Natalie…we wouldn't happen to have any more reviver seeds on hand, would we?"

The Ledian rummaged through the bag, searching thoroughly for one. "Naw. Nothin' in here. We used 'em up durin' that fight with that Nikita fella." Then she remembered Team Elpis' bag, currently strapped to Elvira. "Maybe they have some…" She went over and began searching through it.

At that point, another thought came to Serafina.

"We need to hide somewhere first. Mitrofan and his two henchmen will come out of that entrance at any moment."

Wait, is there anything in particular that tips Serafina off “uh, yeah, we need to hide”? e.x. is she hearing anyone approaching or something like that?

"...I see what ya mean," Natalie replied, ceasing her search for a reviver seed. "Where to go…?"

"...Back the way we came." Serafina's gaze fell upon the alley they went through in order to get to the Catacombs. "There's a few places there that we could hide in there."

"Right. That's what we'll do We should hurry that up, then."

Natalie moved to pick up Arian, while Serafina did the same for Elvira. The girls carried the duo into the alleyway, and moved quickly along it, to put distance between themselves and the Catacombs.

Boy I sure hope that Mitrofan and the gang don’t have any way of coordinating with the outside world like badges, since… uh… yeah, Team Anima would be beyond screwed if they did. ^^;

Eventually, they felt as though they had gone far enough to hide. They sat down outside an abandoned doorstep, and Natalie resumed her search for a reviver seed in Team Elpis's bag.

But after a thorough search, she came up short. "Naw, they don't got it one either," she informed, disappointed. "Darn…this ain't good…"

[ ]

"...What are we going to do?" Serafina said, despairingly. "Given their fugitive status - and ours, for that matter - we are unlikely to find help in infirmaries in the city. Word no doubt has spread about us, and surely even the commonfolk know about us now. …We may not even be able to buy reviver seeds at stalls that sell them. Would merchants deal with us knowing that fact? I highly doubt Mitrofan would simply allow knowing dealings with fugitives to pass. The fear of repercussions alone would cause them to rebuff us. And that's assuming the knights do not corner us. The Merchants' Quarter will most likely be teeming with knights anyway…thus going back there would not be a viable option. Oh, Natalie…whatever are we to do?"

Unless if Serafina’s meant to have an anxiety-induced motor mouth moment, it probably makes sense to cut down the bit in underlined a tad. I’d suggest focusing on something to the effect of “The Merchants’ Quarter is surely still teeming with knights, and there’s no way we’d be able to get past the city gates as wanted fugitives.”

"...Well…I ain't sure, to tell ya the truth," Natalie admitted. "But…ya know what Ol' Mitt said in there? 'Bout mercs seein' things through to the end? …I think there's somethin' else mercs should do 'sides that and all the other oath stuff."

"...What would that be?"

"...[ ] We ain't givin' up," the Ledian said, with determination. "'Specially when it's our friends who're in bad shape. We gotta find help somewhere for 'em, and it don't matter how we get that help.

[ ]

…'Sides, we might get lucky, and someone'll help us out. We just gotta look. Either we find someone who's good at treatin' folks, or someone who sells reviver seeds."

Natalie doesn’t directly answer Serafina’s question. You probably want to tweak their dialogue a bit either to have it addressed, or else to avoid bringing up the question there.

"...I suppose sitting here would do us no good," Serafina assented. "...Let us search for either of those, then. But…we must be careful. The knights will still be searching for us."

"Gotcha." The Ledian got up, and resumed carrying the defeated Arian. "Let's make tracks, Serafina."

"Of course."

… I just realized, but why is it that neither of these two have thought of going back to Dalibor given that: A: He’s a known safehouse at the moment, B: If they overheard Mitrofan’s banter with Arian and Elvira, they have strong reason to believe that he’s in trouble right now?

Team Anima went through the back streets of the quarter of Iria they were in. All the while, they kept their eyes peeled for the two things Natalie mentioned; a merchant that sold items that included reviver seeds, or a doctor or someone medically trained that might have reviver seeds with which to resuscitate their comrades.

… Wait, so they’re just dragging Arian and Elvira along with them all this time? While Arian has serious internal injuries? I’m honestly a little surprised that Natalie didn’t find someplace for Serafina to hunker down as she attempted to fly around and find a merchant, or at least consider the idea and explicitly rule it out. ^^;

However, it became apparent to them that this was a poor part of Iria that did not have either of these things. While the Merchants' Quarter and the southern part of the city were evidently more prosperous, this was one of the more impoverished quarters of Iria Unlike the Merchants’ Quarter and the south of the city, as evidenced by the shabby look of the streets, houses and the dwellers living in the area all had a visibly shabby look to them. Serafina hoped that one of them would step up to help, but alas, she had no luck on that front. Those they did pass seemed preoccupied with their own lives, and barely took notice of the duo carrying two injured Pokémon.

Wow, this place must be a real dump to live in if nobody is batting an eye at these two lugging around a pair of unconscious Pokémon on the street. :copyka:

Taking a moment to look up at the sky, Serafina noted that the evening was setting in. The sky was becoming more orange in colour, and darker shadows were being cast in the area they were in. There was now no chance of them getting back to Kamengrad before nightfall, and even then, it would be well into the night by the time they got home. Not to mention, It had already been a long day, with them exploring two Mystery Dungeons, running from knights, and dealing in combat with wild Pokémon and Mitrofan's right-hand men, and Serafina found it hard to resist the fatigue encroaching on her.

I think it might have been worth acknowledging Serafina was getting more and more worn down given that Natalie and Serafina likely weren’t exactly in great shape themselves leaving the catacombs.

But she and Natalie were determined not to give up in helping their comrades. That compelled them to keep going in their search for aid. They kept walking through the streets that had seen better days, and ended up on a wider street that had a few knights on it. Realising this, the duo stayed hidden, and waited for an opening in the knights' formation. Luckily, the advent of evening had created dark shadows to aid help the girls in keeping keep themselves hidden.

They crept along by ducking into alleyways and behind obstacles. It was the same strategy they had used when sneaking to the Catacombs. The difference was that on this occasion, they found themselves facing more knights to sneak around, and they had no fixed determined destination.

Yeeeeah, this is probably the part where you want to check into some crummy “don’t ask, don’t tell” hostel and try again sometime after the fuzz thins out a bit.

The presence of knights was quite a persistent problem for Team Anima, especially in areas where the range of hiding places wasn't great. At one point, the girls had to duck behind some casks that weren't big enough to obscure them completely. Natalie, the biggest one of the four, couldn't hide her antennae and the top of her head fully, even when crouched, so she had to settle for a position of semi-obscurity and hope the shadowy evening would make up for that.

There were three knights approaching. While they waited for an opening in the knights' trio’s formation of three, they overheard the conversation between them.

"So…have they found those mercenaries yet?" one of them, a Magmar, asked. "Y'know, the ones Marshal Ludmila was going on about."

"I don't think so," another knight, an Azumarill, replied. "If they have been caught, we haven't heard about it."

Whelp, time to see how badly or not those three fail their spot checks.

[ ]

"...Hey, you have any idea why Ludmila was cross when talking about them?" queried the third knight, a Graveler, asked. "She seemed pretty pissed…"

"Can you blame her?" the Azumarill returned. "You'd be angry too, if four criminals escaped from your notice. …Pesky mercs. Can't really say I liked them all that much. Going around thinking they were better than us..."

"I dunno, though…" The Graveler didn't sound so sure. "They weren't that bad, back in the day… They weren't too different from the knights, just a bit more loose and casual than what us lot have to do. Plus…since Mitrofan took over, some of those merc duties have been passed onto us."

Famous last words, since that doesn’t portend well for this guy’s job security, among other things.

[ ]

"...Weird as hell, isn't it?" the Magmar shrugged. "You'd think the former Guildmaster of the Irian Guild would do everything to keep that place going. But I guess with so many of them turning on him…he obviously couldn't keep doing that, and moved the mercs who did side with him into the knights. I know for a fact that Marshal Spiridon was a merc before becoming a knight."

Oh, so that’s how Spiridon had so much of an opinion about Kallias and Melchior earlier.

"...Um," the Graveler began again. "I don't want to sound like a doubter, but…with Spiridon, a former merc, and Ludmila, who was rank-and-file not long ago, both becoming marshals of Iria in no time at all…you don't think the quality of the Selenian knights is suffering, do you?"

"What?" the Azumarill said. " How could you say that?” the Azumarill demanded. “Hell, it's better now than it was!

[ ]

If even Ludmila, who was an ordinary soldier like we are now, could rise to become a marshal in no time at all, then that's great news for us!” the Water-type insisted. “It means it's possible for us to do the same, rather than marshals and other high positions being locked to pampered nobles and friends of Tsar Kliment that haven't seen a day of combat in their life! At least Mitrofan's crop of marshals have seen a thing or two about fights!"

Would recommend dividing up the Azumarill’s dialogue into at least two parts.

"Quite right," another voice spoke. "I'm honoured by your praise, private. See to it our good word spreads."

"Hm? That voice…" The Azumarill looked up, and atop an awning stood a Floatzel. They jumped down from there onto the ground below.

Ah yes, Antagonistic!Floatzel has entered the chat. Let’s see what your particular flavor of “Sea Weasel that causes problems” looks like.

[ ]


"Marshal Metody!" the Magmar said, standing to attention and saluting. "An honour to see you, sir!"

"Gentlemen." Metody gave an acknowledging nod to each man. "I have come to inform you of an update on the whereabouts of those fugitive mercenaries. They were spotted in the Irian Catacombs."

… Wait, how are Natalie and Serafina reacting to all of this right now anyways? Do either of them happen to recognize Metody? Does his reputation precede him?

"The Catacombs?" Confusion crossed the Graveler's face. "Why would they go there?"

"Who knows? Probably some petty vandalism or something of that nature," the Floatzel dismissed scoffed. "It matters not. They escaped from there, and are hiding out in the shadows of Iria. The great Mitrofan himself has joined the search, and Marshal Ludmila's search continues is still looking for them. If you men ever see these two - "

He pulled out that same wanted poster of Arian and Elvira. [ ]

" - Then do not hesitate to capture them. Also…they're not alone. A Meowstic and a Ledian are also aiding them. If you see them, capture them too. …Particularly the Meowstic. If my suspicions about her are correct…then it will be worth getting our hands on her."

Team Anima:
zootopia-judy.gif


Serafina didn't miss a word. Her hands clenched, and she silently prayed that Metody wouldn't look in their direction.

"What suspicions would those be, Marshal?" asked the Azumarill.

"Ah, nothing. Just a little inkling I have at the moment." As he spoke, Metody's eyes wandered. He observed nothing at first, then…as he looked to his left…

Hm? Are those…white tails I spy with my little eye?

Yeeeeah, better hope that Dio swoops in giving autographs or something, since good luck getting out of this one while having to babysit two passed-out kids.

A slight grin crept across the Floatzel's face.

"...Must be seeing things," he muttered out loud to earshot of everyone. …Including the two eavesdroppers.

Oh, so he’s doing a
1011010647670149280.webp
face right now. Neat.

Darn! Does he know? Natalie ducked a little lower, as low as she could. Please tell me he don't know…

Narrator: “He absolutely knows right now.”

"Seeing what, Marshal?" the Graveler queried.

"Oh, don't worry. Just mutterings, is all," dismissed Metody. "Now, if you'll excuse me." He then burrowed into the ground, in an evident use of Dig.

Natalie breathed an inner sigh of relief. Oh great, he's gone, she thought. Now just gotta wait for these knight folk to -

Cue Metody popping up and surprising them in 3… 2…

Suddenly she and Serafina were struck from below by the resurfacing Floatzel. The attack launched them, as well as Arian and Elvira, out of their hiding place and onto the open street, in direct view of the knights.

"What?!"

Yeah, I knew it.

Metody: “Now then, I believe that you two had some explaining to do.”
1011010647670149280.webp


"The Riolu and Treecko! Oh, and the Meowstic and Ledian, too!"

"It turns out I was seeing things," Metody smirked. "A quartet of eavesdropping mercenaries. …How rude. Were you not taught manners? …Especially you of all people…Serafina Feliksovna Dorofeyeva?" His smugness only grew as he spoke the Meowstic's name.

Oh, so traditional surnames in Selenia are just straight out of the normal range of Russian/Slavic names, duly noted. Though that makes me wonder if Serafina’s noble family is would be called the ‘House of Dorofeyeva’ or something like that.

[ ]

"...Do not speak to me of manners," Serafina angrily retorted. "Were you not taught loyalty to the tsar and the consequences of treason…Metody Eligiusz Kumiega?"

Oh, so these two do know each other, even if a part of me wonders if it should’ve been foreshadowed a bit. Though I wonder if Metody is meant to come from a particular corner of Selenia that’s different from wherever we are given that his middle name is: A: Polish, B: Not formulated as an explicit patronymic like how Serafina’s middle name is (though I presume that Metody’s dad was called ‘Eligiusz’ considering the general rule of thumb in Selenia).

"What in tarnation? Serafina…ya know him?" Natalie looked to her partner in surprise.

"I do, indeed," the Meowstic replied. "Metody Eligiusz Kumiega…the heir of House Kumiega and one of Mitrofan's marshals and most loyal allies. …As expected of House Kumiega. Your devious strategies line up perfectly with the despotic agenda that Mitrofan pursues!"

Okay, so Metody really is from the “Polish” oblast, given that I assume that Kumiega is apparently an Anglophone gloss of “Kumięga”, which is an obviously Polish surname just from the orthography.

"...Devious? I'm hurt, Lady Serafina," Metody replied, his hand over his heart in mock pain. "It is all for our house's survival and longevity. Our house lives by one dictum - pragmatism.

[ ]

Times change, and so our house must change with them. If House Ruslan perishes and a new power comes to be, then we must rise to this challenge and go with the flow,” the Floatzel explained. “Other houses did not, and now they lie in ruin. Others - like your own - are a shell of their former selves. …Not that there was much meat on that bone to begin with!" he guffawed.

Natalie: “Wow, I hate him already.” >_>;

[ ]

"Do not mock my house!" Serafina growled, fangs bared.

Metody:
GxPq8OV.gif


"Oh, but I will. After all, there's nothing wrong with making fun of the misguided," the Floatzel replied. "What a stupid policy, lowering yourself to the people that you lord over. And refusing to tax them further, despite your monetary problems…to say your decision-making has been poor is quite the understatement. And regrettably, Lord Rafail has been no different in that regard."

Bruh, it’s been two minutes and this weasel’s pulling out all the stops to murder the audience’s sympathy for him. And here I thought I held the speedrun for “Floatzel character establishes self as an obvious asshat”.

"The people in our oblast are poor, and can barely afford the rents as they are!" returned the cat.

"That's right!" Natalie seconded, backing up her partner. "Us poor folk in Karelia don't got much at all! If Serafina's folks raised taxes any more, we'd be kicked off our land! We're grateful to 'em for - "

"I did not ask for input from a soil-knuckled farmhand," interrupted Metody, visibly irked by the intervention of the Ledian. "Be silent while your superiors speak. You know nothing of a noble house's affairs. You think you can make your overlords bow and scrape to you? What a backward, twisted culture you have cultivated in that backwater land you call an oblast!"

I mean, I know enough about the relative histories of Russia and Poland to
1146270124161122324.webp
at this shtick, since if there’s echoes of it here in Selenia’s own internal history… I’ll heavily take the under on House Kumiega having been treated like a proper peer once one went far back enough and may or may not have a lingering chip on its shoulder towards House Ruslan from some series of events a century or three ago.

"...B-But…!" Natalie's counter died at her lips. Metody's comment had hit her directly where it hurt, and she could feel tears prick at her eyes.

"...Is there no end to your insults?" Serafina rhetorically asked. "...You are sincerely lucky we have bigger problems on our plate, otherwise I would see to it you would regret making such remarks against Karelia, Natalie and my house."

Metody: “Or what? Need I remind you who is presently outnumbered two to one for effective fighters in this alley right now?”
1011010647670149280.webp


"And I have a feeling I know what those problems are." The Floatzel pointed to the passed out forms of Arian and Elvira. "Two down, and two more to go, of which we have a former demure lady and a damsel of the soil. This should be simple." He prepared to use Ice Beam, which would've worked for him in dealing out damage to Team Anima first. However…

"Fake Out!" Serafina called out, and got the drop on him, as he flinched from her attack. This was just the opening the duo needed, and was capitalised on by Natalie, who threw a stun seed at Metody.

"Argh! …I can't move!" yelled Metody. "You mud-ridden wench! How dare you do this to me!"

Natalie: “No, no, you literally made it super easy by literally being a walking example of everything wrong with nobles. (... No offense, Sera.)” >_>;

"That would serve you right!" Serafina shot back. "Do not speak ill of my family or people again!" She was about to say more, but Natalie pulled her away.

"We gotta run," she said in an urgent manner. "Now's our chance! We ain't got time to talk smack to him!"

… Wait, how are those other three knights just standing there and not intervening right now anyways? Since Team Anima was explicitly mentioned being yeeted in front of them by Metody’s Dig.

"Understood!" Serafina picked up Elvira, then resumed running with Natalie, who carried Arian. [ ]

"After them!" Metody was apoplectic. "Do not let them escape!"

"Yes, sir!" the three knights replied in unison, before giving chase.

Serafina: “Wait, were they really just standing there, or…?”
916590116670144542.webp

Natalie: “Sera, don’t look a gift horse in the mouth here!” >_>;

Now that the pretence had vanished, Team Anima gave up on their strategy of subterfuge, and ran through the streets with all the subtlety of a rampaging Bouffalant. Their running through the streets and pursuit by the knights, which gradually grew in number, drew the attention of passersby, who watched the unfolding action with interest. Many moved to the street's sides, and wary mothers called their children away from the centre of the street as the knights came through.

Notably, Metody had rejoined the fray, the stun seed's effect having had worn off, and to say he was furious would be to put it lightly. and a furious snarl was present on his previously grinning face.

To think I was outmanoeuvred by the spawn of a tactically untenable house and her baseborn serf of a partner…they will not escape my grasp. No one outwits Marshal Metody and lives to tell the tale!

Well, I suppose there’s a first time for everything, Metody, since I doubt your author’s just going to let you kill off the two main characters. Also, protip: use that Ice Beam of yours to slick over the ground Serafina’s running on.

Unfortunately for Team Anima, their need to carry their fallen teammates meant that they were expending more energy, and that in turn meant the knights were quick to gain on them. A familiar but unwelcome sense of déjà vu came over the girls, but it did make them remember what they did last time to slow the knights' progress.

Natalie was quick to dig into whatever items they had left in their satchel. Blast seeds, a cross-eyed seed, totter seeds, sleep seeds, a blowback orb, and even a hurl orb were thrown at their enemies in an effort to stall their advance. Meanwhile, items that were beneficial to them, such as oran berries and heal seeds that allowed them some retention of their stamina. A quick orb they had was particularly beneficial - it increased their speed which allowed them to widen the distance between them and their pursuers.

Eventually, after a great deal of running, evasion and navigating through winding streets, Team Anima felt that they had finally put enough distance between them and the knights to comfortably take a breather. There weren't any knights nearby at the y-junction they had come to, and so the duo took a moment to catch their breath behind some boxes and lay down their downed comrades.

"...Whew," Natalie breathed. "Good thing we got this far. That whole throwin' stuff at the knights ain't done much good for our bag. Only things we have in it now are healin' stuff, like berries and heal seeds and that kinda thing…"

I think that it probably makes sense to pick one or two items and focus on their effects after throwing them in a bit more detail, since I’m actually a little surprised that these two have had the time to throw all of that without getting flanked by other knights from other streets, or worse still, from the air above. Like this entire sequence from the way it was described felt like it lasted a while, while realistically, Team Anima likely had less than 30 seconds if that to work with for making a material difference for shaking Metody and his lackeys since the longer things dragged out, the more likely they would be to get caught by speedier opponents.

"I see…Then let us see to it we escape those knights as soon as possible," Serafina replied. "But we must catch our breath first. We cannot keep running otherwise."

Wait, I thought that they already escaped the knights, since how else do they have the time to stop and catch their breaths?

"Ya said it." The Ledian's gaze fell to their comrades, still out of action. "...Say, Arian's heavier than he looks. I mean, I've carried heavier back on the farm, but…that don't mean he's a light load. 'Specially when you're runnin' from a load of knights…"

[ ]

"...At least you are much more cut out than this than I, Natalie," Serafina responded, taking in much needed breaths of air after she spoke. "...What I was taught as a noblewoman is only becoming a hindrance now…"

Huh, so Serafina didn’t attempt to just hold Elvira via telekinesis? Since the Espurr line in official media can lug around some pretty big things with their psychic powers.

"Ya've gotten better," the Ledian pointed out, as she took out a canteen of water and drank from it.

"I know. But I still suffer from my noble shortcomings," the Meowstic replied, downcastly. "And because of my own family's failings, we are mocked and ostracised by other nobles. Shunned by them who see us as commoners, and shunned by commoners who see us as nobles…"

BslX.gif


[ ]

"Hey." Serafina stopped speaking once Natalie interjected. "Don't be thinkin' those bad thoughts. Don't let that fancy-pants Floatzel get to ya. Us folks in Karelia support yer family and love 'em for all they've done fer us. And yer my best friend and comrade, Serafina. If ya fall, I'm fallin' with ya. That's another one of 'em merc things, ain't it? Lookin' out fer each other?"

"...Indeed. Looking out for one another is one of the central elements of a mercenary team," Serafina said, feeling a bit more confident. "Thank you, Natalie."

The bits in underlined feel like they overlap a bit in premise. It might make sense to axe the second one and replace it with something like “Indeed it is”.

"Anytime." The Ledian handed the canteen to her. "Water?"

"Gladly." The Meowstic took a swig of the liquid, which was a refreshing reliever for her parched self. "Ahh…lovely."

[ ]


"Right." Natalie got to her feet, taking Arian in her arms once again. "I think we oughta get movin'. Which way should we - "

I didn’t really get the vibe that Serafina was feeling thirsty prior to this point. It might have made sense to acknowledge that a little more earlier on.

"Wait," Serafina demanded. Closing her eyes, she listened. "...I can hear knights coming. Not just from behind us, but from that way." She pointed to the path on the right. "We need to hurry down this way."

"...'Kay," Natalie obliged, though worry came over her. How much longer can we keep runnin' for…?

Not long, if you have to ask yourself the question, Natalie.

They made their way down the aforementioned street. Luckily, it was a back street meaning there were barely any knights on it. They continued along it, all too aware of the encroaching group of knights from the rear.

Eventually, they arrived somewhere that made Serafina stop in realisation at what lay before them.

Wait, what’s this “somewhere” here? Like no general description of like if it’s a stone building or something.

"Iria Cathedral? Goodness, have we really come this far?"

Well, that settles where they are now, I suppose. Even if a part of me still thinks that you should’ve tipped your hand a little harder in the last paragraph.

The cathedral’s towering height dominated over was a dominating one, towering over the surrounding buildings. While Iria Castle still loomed over everything and everyone in town, Iria Cathedral certainly bore managed to carry a presence of its own. It contained a tall steeple with a belfry at the top of it, and undoubtedly, one would get a commanding view of the city were they to traverse up to there. Beautiful stained glass windows gleamed in the evening light, and it was a memorable sight. Were Arian conscious, Serafina had little doubt he'd be remarking on the beauty of the scene before them.

Huh, I wonder if churches/cathedrals in this setting are treated as sanctuaries, since that would definitely be a convenient save for Team Anima right now were it so.

But unfortunately, she and Natalie could not do this. Because as soon as they stepped into the square…

"Aha! There’s those mercenaries! they are, those Tenacious mercenaries lot, they are!"

"...Tenacious is correct. But there's a difference between admirable tenacity, and so far, those four have not garnered admiration in the slightest."

The middle line of dialogue sounded a little stilted to me. I recommended some tweaks for it. Though I kinda wonder if you should’ve given a bit more hint as to who was saying which line.

The duo Serafina and Natalie froze. Looking over to their right in the square at the pair of voices that spoke, the sight made their stomachs drop.

Not only was Marshal Ludmila there…but so was Mitrofan was, too. With him was Nikita, along with a congregation of knights. All other exits were blocked by them, and a quick scan from Serafina didn't find any gaps in their formation.

Yeeeeeah, I sure hope that cathedral serves as a sanctuary during conflict, since otherwise, y’all are going to have some major problems in short order.

Their first instinct was to run back the way they came. However, this was not an option, given the impending approach of knights from that direction.

"...We're cornered," Serafina said with dread.

"...S'pose our only option is to fight," Natalie said, adapting a battle stance.

de7.png


I mean, you’re only hopelessly outnumbered and outmatched at the moment and out of items that could get around that, so… yeah, this will end poorly.

"Natalie, that is not an option either here!" the Meowstic cried. "You saw how quick Mitrofan disposed of Arian and Elvira…our two good friends."

She looked at their unconscious forms in regret. [ ]

"That was when he had Nikita and Spiridon with him. Now he is with Nikita, along with Marshal Ludmila and knights blocking every possible escape route,” she said, trailing off. “…If Arian and Elvira could not defeat him, what hope do we have? Outnumbered, outmatched…to say we are in a tight spot would sum it up."

Oh hey, Serafina is realizing the same thing that I am.

Natalie: “Just saying, if Dio and the others happened to be around to bail us out, now would be a good time for them to show up!”
401076862924750848.webp


"I'm glad you realise that," Mitrofan interjected, hearing the cat's words. "You've done well to evade the knights of Iria, and even my most loyal marshals have had trouble apprehending you." He looked to Ludmila in recognition.

"Too right," she growled. "But it would appear your luck has finally run out, you two. In the name of Master Mitrofan and the Order of Knights, you two are under arrest! Men, seize them! Don't let those criminals escape!"

Surprised Ludmila didn’t cut straight to “put your hands where I can see them”, though I suppose she has minions to do that for her.

"Yes, ma'am!" saluted several knights, before a number moved in to capture them. [ ]

"No! I will not be taken by the likes of you!" Serafina yelled out, backing away from them.

I kinda wonder if Serafina’s reaction / action ought to have come before she spoke up there.

"Oh, but you will," a new voice spoke up from behind the two girls. A voice that made Serafina feel sick. "After all, there is nowhere left for you to run. Now your little game of runaway has come to a close, and you and that low-born serf you call a friend have been handed a resounding defeat!"

Oh, hi, Metody. Or at least I’m 99% sure it’s Metody.

Looking behind her, the Meowstic's fears were confirmed. Metody had caught up to them, and he and his legion of knights cornered them from the street in which they came.

"Honestly, trying to play the game of a mercenary…What in Arceus' name were you thinking?" the Floatzel derided. "You were never made for this. A noblewoman like you ought to be more upstanding than that.

[ ]

You could have been a lady of one of the finest Selenian lords around. You could have earned back some self-respect for your family - gods know they need it,” he scoffed. “A lady like you would be well-sought after, and a marriage from someone like you would obtain a nice dowry for your family."

Wow, rude. Though I suppose that’s one way to tell that chauvinistic attitudes aren’t exactly alien in Selenia, or at least amongst their nobles.

[ ]

"That girl's a noble?" Ludmila interrupted.

Ludmila’s reaction would work better if it had some sort of taken aback reaction or something like that, IMO.

"Yes. She is Lady Serafina of House Dorofeyev. The niece of the current Lord Rafail, and the daughter of former Lord Feliks who deserted our nation," Nikita explained.

Wait, Nikita is familiar with noble circles, himself? Did that come after Mitrofan hit the jackpot with a coup? Or has he always been in these circles.

"...Hmph." The look of contempt on the Nidoqueen's face deepened.

[ ]


"But then you go ahead and do this. How is this possibly of any benefit to you?" Metody continued. "There's no way the likes of you can possibly fit in with a herd of low-born freelancers. You only tarnish your own name by putting yourself in their shoes.

[ ]

What use are you to your family then? You mock them by going down this path. And now look where it has led you; into the arms of fugitivity outlawry and capture by us. You, Lady Serafina…are nothing short of a failure."

Metody’s line is long enough that it probably is worth hacking it up into a couple smaller parts. It also makes sense to

"I am not a failure!" Serafina refuted.

"Oh? Do you deny what I say is true, then?" Metody sadistically replied, a hint of sadistic satisfaction creeping over his face evidently enjoying this. "If you, as an outlaw - let us face it, that is all you are in this realm - are captured by the authorities, then you could hardly call that a success, could you?

[ ]

Couple that with your refusal to fall in line with your role as a noblewoman, and…you certainly have all the trappings of a failure. …Surely you think the same, Marshal Ludmila? Master Mitrofan?"

I kinda wonder if the tail end of Metody’s banter works better under an angle of “you’ve failed as an outlaw, and you’ve failed as a noblewoman, you’re by definition a failure” or something like that.

"...My opinion does not matter," Mitrofan replied, a displeased look on his face. "What matters is apprehending them, and that you have not done, Metody. Instead, you've wasted time speaking of matters that do not apply in this new age for this country. Capture them, men!"

"Yes, sir!" the knights obliged.

Wait, everyone just stood there and didn’t do anything to attempt to restrain Team Anima while Metody was taunting them this time? I’m surprised that Mitrofan stood for that instead of having them arrested and then allowing his peanut gallery to get in their jabs. ^^;

Meanwhile, Serafina couldn't shut the mocking words of the Floatzel out of her head. [ ]

Am I a failure? Is this my fate, to be locked away by Mitrofan's men? Will I never see my family again? …Should I have stayed in Dresilia, in a sanctuary safe from the regime that rules the place I once called home? …Maybe I should not have taken this risk. A sanctuary, safe from all of this…that would have been ideal. Especially right now…

Huh, so Dresilia is seen as a sanctuary amongst Selenians that are on the outs with Mitty but not Miletos. Interesting dichotomy, though I wonder what the backstory of that is.

As she thought this, her thoughts focused on the word 'sanctuary', her gaze drifted towards Iria Cathedral. The stained-glass building still shone majestically in the evening sunlight. The most prominent church in the tsardom, paying host to religious congregations and masses. A place where Selenia's religious hierarchy carried out their religious duties…

including giving sanctuary to criminals.

Yeah, I knew it. Though is there a reason why she and Natalie didn’t bolt for the Cathedral as a sanctuary from the very jump? Like if there were knights in the way, that’s an easy explanation, but that wasn’t clearly communicated up to this point.

Serafina's eyes widened in shock as an idea came to her.

It is a gamble, but…what choice do we have? Desperate or not, we have to try it!

"Natalie, use Silver Wind!"

Boy I sure hope that nobody among these knights knows Protect since, uh… yeah, that’s going to be a short-lived gambit otherwise. ^^;

"Huh? Er, right on ya!" Natalie, though confused, listened and got the general gist of what her partner wanted. She threw a Silver Wind at the surrounding knights, aiming to hit as many of them as possible and throw as many of them off guard as possible.

This Her strike had mixed results. Some, such as a Shiftry, winced at the Five-Star Pokémon's attack, while others like a Drifblim barely batted an eye at the Silver Wind. However, this wasn't meant to be a damaging attack, merely one to distract.

Oh huh, so ‘Five Star Pokémon’ is Ledian’s Pokédex category. TIL. Though I’m not really feeling the underlined sentence there, even if I’m admittedly a bit light on firm ideas of what to suggest putting there instead.

And Some of the knights realised this, not least of all Metody.

"Absolutely not, you wretched farmhand!" Metody the Floatzel shouted. "Those games may work on your soil-ridden peers, but they do not work on us!"

Bruh, if you’re planning on catching her, less whining, more Aqua Jetting.

"Would you shut up, Metody?" Ludmila criticised, in an annoyed tone. "Why does her class matter anyway? They're criminals, no matter their class! You're only motivating them more with your taunts!"

I’ll just take that as confirmation that Ludmila is of commoner stock there, though she’s definitely not helping at the moment.

"Do not lecture me!" the Floatzel shot back. "I should say what I wish to dirty criminals like them!"

- meanwhile, from the Cathedral entrance -
Team Anima:
kevin-wave.gif


Their arguing proved fortuitous for the duo. That moment of distraction allowed Team Anima to make greater progress towards repelling the knights. Serafina used Fake Out on a Vaporeon in her path, making them flinch and allowing her to dodge past them. Luckily, the Meowstic, living up to her species, were nimble, and even with her prior noble heritage and the extra weight she had to carry, she was still able to dodge the moves of a few knights that were intent on catching her.

822923369149890622.webp


Yeah, I knew that their bickering was going to come back to bite them. I can already see Mitty’s absolutely ecstatic reaction to those two after this.

Finally, she was at the gates to the cathedral. Natalie managed to catch up with her.

"The cathedral?" the Ledian asked confusedly. "Why are ya - "

"You will see," was Serafina's only response. "But we must keep them at bay first!"

Serafina: “Seriously, Natalie? How on earth do you not know that places of worship are sanctuaries for the Pokémon within?” >_>;
Natalie: “I… didn’t pay them much mind in the past?” ^^;

"Right!" Natalie threw another Silver Wind at the group of knights. "Take this, ya buncha blowhards!"

[ ]


"...This is getting old," Metody replied. "Do you not know how to do anything but use Silver Wind? You should have stayed on the farm and made yourself useful to the nation, you lowborn good-for-nothing! …Especially given your strategy. Do you not realise that you have backed yourself into a corner through going to the cathedral? There are no places to escape from there!"

Mitrofan:
man-ray-facepalm.gif

“Why are you all not attacking them right now?!”
Nikita: “Er… it appears that we may be in too close of quarters at the moment, since it would be a bit hard to use any area-of-effect moves without a ridiculous amount of collateral damage.” ^^;

"We know," Natalie fired back. "That's 'cause this place is our destination." She stopped talking by this stage, and her wings buzzed in an effort to catch up with her partner, who had already entered the building.

"Their destination?" Ludmila pondered confusedly. "Why would this place be their destination?"

Serafina: “I don’t know whether I should laugh or cry at how literally everyone here apparently never bothered going to church enough to understand their traditional roles as a sanctuary. For crying out loud, even a common Outlaw knows that!”
803141280380485632.webp


"Hmm…" Mitrofan pondered, before realisation struck him. "No! They're not…! Out of my way!" he commanded to the knights, who let him aside.

Meanwhile, Team Anima ran into the cathedral, which was elaborately decorated to befit the prominence of the most religious building in the whole tsardom. Tapestries of legendary Pokémon lined the walls and ceiling of the church, and rows of pews lined either side of the middle aisle, which led up to a grand altar. The stained glass behind the altar depicted a notable scene; a triangle, and at each corner, three Pokémon were depicted; all of them dragons.

Taos? Or…?

And above this…lay an equine Pokémon, with a white body, grey markings, and a golden cross-wheel. Surrounding it were a variety of different coloured plates, and the Pokémon in question was clearly depicted in a heavenly light, as it was a plane higher than the deities depicted below it.

Ah yes, llamagod and the Creation Trio. I suppose it makes sense given how llamagod has been getting the bulk of references as a deity in this story so far.

This wasn't Serafina and Natalie's focus, however. Rather, their attention was drawn to the people on the altar. They seemed to be a small cohort of priests and priestesses, numbering around five. They all wore white robes with the same golden cross-wheel the equine Pokémon possessed. In front of them stood two other Pokémon in white robes, evidently the leaders, as given away by their fancier robes. One was a Togetic, while the other was a Slowking. The latter wielded a staff, the head of which also bore that same golden cross-wheel, along with bells on each of the four ends of the cross.

Wait, is this the same Slowking that’s basically the bland-name Pope of Ardalion you’ve mentioned elsewhere? Talk about fortuitous timing if so.

The presence of priests was to Serafina's relief. Thank goodness. I feared the cathedral may have been empty. But now…we might be able to receive aid.

All happened to notice the entry of the two newcomers to the scene. The prior duo of the Slowking and Togetic turned to face them.

Togetic: “Uh… hello? Can I help you?” .-.

"Hm? Who could these be?" the Togetic, asked. "What brings you to the embrace of our Creator?"

He then noticed the unconscious forms of Arian and Elvira being carried on their back. [ ]

"By His name! We have injured people that need medical attention!"

Can’t tell whether or not I should be trusting these guys or not, since this story apparently draws off multiple Japanese media franchises, and Catholic Church stand-ins in them usually tend to be fairly sketchy when you get to know about them in more detail.
1105356025936228434.webp


"...Yes. We also need sanctuary," Serafina pleaded, a hint of desperation in her voice. "Please, I beg of you, Your Graces. We are mercenaries, and we need help escaping from the knights that have hounded us all evening, merely for who we are. Will you grant the four of us sanctuary from them?" Please say yes. Please say yes…

Wait, did Mitrofan and the others actually follow the gang into the church? Or are they camping out at the door because something something politics?

"Hmm…" The Slowking and the Togetic pondered the Meowstic's request. Then the former's eyes drifted to Natalie, and then to the unconscious Arian within her arms.

A look of recognition crossed his face, though he did his best to hide his shock. Could it possibly be…?

Wait, who is the one with this thought here? It’s a little ambiguous as to if it’s the Togetic or someone from Team Anima.

"We shall," the Slowking permitted, much to the surprise of his companion and the other priests.

"We shall? But Your Holiness, there are established procedures for giving sanctuary," the Togetic said. "We must establish - "

"Forgive my interruption, Archbishop Khariton," the Slowking interjected. "But in the Church of Arceus, we do not turn away those in need, especially the wounded. What would we be if not for our charitable endeavours?

[ ]

That is our duty as clergymen, and as those chosen by the Creator Himself, we have the need to lead by example,” he insisted. “And…the priests of Selenia have put in a good word for the underground network of mercenaries in this country. Reciprocity is in order. Administering sanctuary upon these four, therefore, would be in our best interests. Surely you understand?"

Slowking’s line here is long enough that it should be at least two smaller ones to flow smoothly, especially since Team Anima presumably have some reaction to the initial “yes” there.

"...Yes, Your Holiness. Forgive my doubting of your wisdom," Khariton apologised, before turning to the group of priests. "Brothers and sisters of worship, you heard the orders of His Holiness. Escort these four to safety, and treat the Riolu and Treecko’s wounds at once!"

Oh, so Slowking is straight-up the in-setting Pope here. Since I can see that address there. Though does anyone from Team Anima recognize him? Since you’d think they’d have a lot more of a reaction to this given that a figure of such importance just happens to be at the cathedral they’re taking shelter in.

"Yes, Your Grace," obliged one priest, a Volbeat, and he and an Illumise priestess came to escort Team Anima into a door off to the side of the altar. Relief came over Serafina and Natalie that their words had been listened to. However, no sooner had that door shut, then…

"Where are they? Where have those mercenaries disappeared to? If they have been taken into sanctuary, then I swear the priests here will live to regret it!"

Team Anima:
laughter-worried.gif


Though I should be a lot less surprised that Mitrofan would be the type to go “hahaha, no” at the idea of enemies hiding behind local churches as places of sanctuary.

Metody's voice of annoyance echoed through the high ceilings of the cathedral. He, along with Mitrofan, Ludmila and a number of knights had entered the building, and now locked eyes with Khariton and the Slowking. The priests behind them reared back in fear at this intrusion, while Khariton returned a glaring look at those that had entered. The Slowking, however, kept an impassive, calm countenance as he addressed the crowd.

"Please do not shout within these walls," he advised, putting his claw to his lips. "Silence is as golden as the Creator's cross-wheel, and He would prefer it be kept that way."

I take it that Pope Slowking has seen his share of stuff in life given how utterly unfazed he is right about now. I wonder if we’ll get some hints as to why, since someone’s certainly ballsy right now.

[ ]

"Who the hell are you to talk down to us?" sneered Metody. " No one dares to impede the progress of the knights and our great leader. And certainly not some nobody of a clergyman!” Metody sneered. “Now tell us…where are those mercenaries that escaped into here? We are here to apprehend them, and not one of you shall stand in our way!"

Yeeeah, I’m just going to assume that Metody didn’t hear that ‘Your Holiness’ bit earlier, since “nobody clergymen” aren’t addressed with such titles.

"But we shall do just that," the Slowking returned. "The four that entered these holy halls have been granted sanctuary. It would be an injustice of charity to ignore them, and it would go against the principles that we in the Church uphold. Do understand."

"...Oh, I understand, alright," Ludmila replied, a visible look of anger and irritation on her face. "All that talk about morality and principles doesn't disguise the fact that you're aiding and abetting criminals!

[ ]

And you intend to impede our progress? Do you not know the meaning of authority? Or does that belong exclusively to him and no one else?" She pointed angrily at the Pokémon atop the stained glass painting. "You have some nerve!"

I take it that there’s no “Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's” passage in whatever scriptures the Church of the Holy Llama use in Ardalion.

"Quite," seconded Nikita. "I should think you would know that. The most supreme authority in this country is Mitrofan, and all others are subordinate to his word. …That includes Arceus, whether you like it or not.

[ ]

Need you be reminded of this? We made such matters clear to the clergy on a number of occasions,” the Marowak harrumphed. “…Pitiful, that you refuse even now to accept this state of affairs, and spit defiance back in our face."

Careful there, Nikita, since I’m pretty sure that Crusades have been called for less than this in the past IRL.

"...Indeed," Mitrofan seconded, glaring at the Slowking. "You would do well to explain your impudence. I have never seen you before in my life, and I don't ignore the affairs of the Church in this country.

[ ]

You most certainly were not among the bishops that were brought to my attention to be nominated at the most recent episcopal conference,” the Aggron demanded. “Why do you speak, and not Archbishop Khariton, the highest-ranking cleric in Selenia?"

Cue the “because I’m the Pope, and if you keep talking, I’ll call a Crusade down on your country” in 3… 2…

"That's because, Mitrofan," Khariton answered for his fellow priest. "This man is of an even higher rank than I. You speak to one of the most powerful men in Ardalion, one whose power surpasses even yours." He spoke these words with pride. "If you know him not, then let his name be known!

"The chosen one by our Creator, Lord Arceus! He who has been chosen to maintain the peace of the gods amongst us! He is none other than Sansarn, the pontifex maximus of our holy institution himself!"

Wait, is “Pontifex Maximus” not traditionally capitalized as a rank? Though yeah, I’m honestly a little shocked that nobody had a “wait, a Slowking priest in a church…?” moment given how you’d think that everyone would know the broad strokes of who Sansarn is unless he’s been Llamapope for about a month at this point.

A shocked reaction made itself known amongst the group of knights that had entered with Mitrofan, Nikita and the two marshals.

"What?!"

"The pontifex maximus? The pontifex maximus? That's him?!"

Sansarn: “No, no, I believe that I was the ‘nobody clergyman’, yes it’s me. I could’ve sworn that we met at least once in the last five years.”
803141280380485632.webp


"But wait…I thought it was someone else? …I forget his name. Nic…someone-or-other?"

"I heard somewhere that he was assassinated. …Guess this is the guy's replacement."

favorite-person-i-see-you.gif


Since boy is that convenient for Sansarn there. And it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve read a story where such a convenient turn of events among not-popes wasn’t coincidental.

"...The pontifex maximus?" Metody gave Sansarn a sceptical look. "Some claim that is. You ought to have proof to reinforce such a lofty statement. Or is it merely a bluff to assert power in front of our leader himself?"

"It is no bluff, I assure you," Sansarn replied, as impassive as ever. "And I can prove it. As they say, seeing is believing." He produced from his robes a rolled up newspaper, and folded it out so that the four in front of him could see the front headline.

Surprised the dude isn’t rocking some equivalent of the Ring of the Fisherman, since that would definitely shut up the peanut gallery in short order.

"...'New Pontifex Inaugurated'," Nikita read. "'In his ascension to the hierarchy's zenith, the new Pontifex Sansarn vowed to address the scourge of poverty in Eastern cities and cleanse the Church of the reputation it has developed in recent years.'" He then looked to the accompanying image, which depicted a Slowking in ceremonial robes with other priests alongside him. "...Hmm. The newspaper dates from around a year ago, around the same time that we received word of a new pontifex's inauguration. And you do look quite similar to him. …I believe his testimony is true, Master Mitrofan."

Metody: “I’m sorry, why does this change anything again?”
401085511176814613.webp

Sansarn: “Look, Floatzel, I don’t know when the last time the Church called for a Crusade in Ardalion was, but I’m sure that ‘assassinating a Pope’ is grounds for calling one.” >:|

"...As do I," Mitrofan seconded, before his expression soured once again. "...I am annoyed, however, that your visit was not brought to my attention, Pontifex."

"This visit is an unofficial one," Sansarn replied to that. "It was to assess the state of the Church in Selenia, without garnering too much attention back home in Padavonum. I do not want those that support me to believe that I rubbed shoulders with Mitrofan, the Tyrannical Guildmaster, as you have been called in some circles. Surely you understand?"

Team Anima are just casually camping on the other side of the door and listening in on all of this, aren’t they ^^;

"Not like we need the opinions of some clergyman from the East," scoffed Ludmila. "Keep your stuck-up noses out of our business! Get back to reforming your damn church of its embezzlement problems or whatever it is you want to reform! We have nothing to do with your plans!"

[ ]

"Marshal Ludmila makes a strong argument," Mitrofan reinforced added. "Even if you are the Pontifex of the Church of Arceus, that doesn't give you the right to interfere in my country's affairs. We in Selenia made that perfectly plain to those in the East two hundred years ago when we chased them out of this country.

[ ]

What makes you think you can stand in my way now? I will not have anyone threaten me, be they Eastern or otherwise! Now surrender those mercenaries to us at once!"

Oh, so that’s what Team Hope were up to in their antics 200-ish years ago. Makes me wonder if they’re seen in a significantly less positive light in Miletos and Dreselia.

"...That, I will not do." Sansarn's calm delivery remained unwavering. "The Church of Arceus's line on sanctuary has been in effect for centuries, and we shall not bend on this occasion. It would be an affront to those in Dresilia and Miletos to overturn such tradition for a reviled figure in their eyes.

[ ]

But… Additionally… it would also be an affront to the priests of Selenia to relinquish those four,” the Slowking continued. “On my visitations to the various dioceses, I learned that the Irian Guild, now an underground organisation, have aided the Selenian priests on a number of occasions. Thus, they reciprocate with support for them. My decision is merely a response to this trend."

Bruh, you do realize that you just casually provided a casus belli for Mitrofan to kick you and the entire disloyal portion of the church out and set up a puppet ‘Selenian Patriarchate’, right?

[ ]

"...Your reasoning means nothing," growled Mitrofan. "You are still an obstruction. And anyone who has been an obstruction to me in the past knows the results of their stubbornness. Judging by your own idiocy, you plainly wish to know!"

[ ]

"... My." To the Aggron's surprise, the Slowking barely reacted to his threat. "Are you going to kill me, Mitrofan?"

I mean, unless if you can spell out some very clear, possibly Crusade-y deterring reasons, Sansarn… ^^;

"...Do you even need to ask?" the Aggron spat, finding himself slightly unnerved by Sansarn's impassiveness.

"...A poor judgement, if I must state my view. Are you aware of the consequences should you carry out such a vow? The killing of a pontifex is by no means a small matter," Sansarn elaborated. "The pontifical role is one of peace, and a markedly different one from the Dresilian emperor and Miletan archon. To assassinate the pontifex would be to set ablaze the widespread fury of those associated with the Church of Arceus, from the common parishioner to the archbishops of the highest order, coupled with the most prominent noble houses in the East…including Houses Padavona and Metaxas.

[ ]


"To draw the ire of His Excellency Emperor Vittorio and His Eminence Archon Pyrrhus would be to signal the death knell for your rule, and possibly Selenia's autonomy,” Sansarn explained. “The last time a Selenian tsar dared a challenge from Dresilia and Miletos ended in disaster for him and his people.

[ ]

Yes, Tsar Ippolit the Foolhardy…his overambition in the face of reality two hundred years ago condemned him to damnation within history's books,” he continued, before leveling a stern frown up to the Aggron. “Tell me, Mitrofan…is that the road you wish to walk?"

Sansarn’s dialogue has enough parts to it that it probably makes sense to intermix reactions with his different responses. Especially if anyone present from Team Mitrofan knows their church politics or local history well enough to understand the gravity of Sansarn’s threat here.

Sansarn: “TL/DR: kill me, and you’re waking up to a Crusade, bubby. One that I know you’re not remotely ready to fight off at the moment.”
1188609459367444480.webp


[ ]

"You dare compare Master Mitrofan to Ippolit?" Nikita was incensed at this comparison. "Do you know no shame, Pontifex?!"

"...Grrr…"

Mitrofan’s reaction to Sansarn’s threat could best be described as ‘torn. was the best description of the Selenian leader right now. He wanted more than ever to shut the Slowking up and show him who ruled the roost in this land. But…he couldn't just brush away Sansarn’s warning deny that Sansarn had a point. The assassination of a pontifex maximus would no doubt draw the ire of the Eastern Alliance, and that could potentially lead to war and a reseizure of Selenia.

I can't afford to do that. I would never win a fight like that. Even so… He looked back at Sansarn, with frustrated anger evident in his eyes. Am I really going to back down to him without a fight?

Sansarn:
589897202890047522.webp

“Especially since I’m pretty sure that the script calls for a climactic battle with you in something like 40 chapters from this point.”

It was tempting. But the consequences were too grievous should he actually go through with it. And so he found himself uttering what he didn't want to say.

"...Back down, Nikita."

"Master Mitrofan?" The Marowak looked surprised.

"But he's made a laughing stock of you, Master Mitrofan!" Ludmila protested. "Are you just going to let that slide?"

Okay, so Mitrofan’s loyalist circle is officially confirmed for not having anyone who bothered going to church past childhood at most. Though I suppose that it makes sense given that god and country aren’t necessarily on the same side in Selenia and between the two, Mitty would very obviously prioritize loyalty to his rule.

Mitrofan: “In retrospect, I shouldn’t have shrugged off that proposal to set up that ‘Patriarchate’ after taking the throne.” >.<

[ ]

"...I do not want to. …But he makes a valid point. We can't afford a war with the East. Only an idiot like Ippolit would truly challenge them. We must be pragmatic and stomach this humiliation for Selenia's autonomy. It would be in our best interests to not stick to our instincts in this case."

He shot a long glare at Sansarn, before scowling.

"...Damn you, Pontifex. May you burn in the hottest of hells."

Sansarn: “Wow, rude. Don’t hold your breath on me granting you absolution for your sins anytime soon.”
826550123924029450.webp


"...Lord Arceus shall judge that," was the Slowking's response. "Not you, Mitrofan. I have no doubt our Creator will not think highly of the last five years in relation to your reign. I fear heaven is beyond your reach."

"Don't lecture me. You are no Creator," Mitrofan snarled, before turning to his subordinates. "...Come on, then, you all. It's not the end of the world - this loss, we can resist. There are other duties that need attending to. Now hop to it!"

"Yes, sir!" saluted the knights before they and their leader left the cathedral. However, not before Nikita and Ludmila shot a look of hatred towards Sansarn.

So… what’s the over/under on learning of a church schism between Selenia and the rest of Ardalion in about a day? Since just saying, I’m pretty sure that polities have bounced from churches over pettier disputes than this IRL. ^^;

"...Well…" Khariton broke the silence that ensued after the knights left. "...Bravo, Your Holiness. I think I speak for all of us here when I say you handled that excellently. To talk down to Mitrofan like that and make him turn away without even so much as a punch being thrown…that is nothing short of admirable."

"...Thank you, Archbishop." Sansarn's gaze was still locked on the cathedral's exit, where Mitrofan and his subordinates had departed from. "...A shame it must be this way. I sense he was a good man once, if tales from this land ring true about him. Just whatever caused him to change?"

A dead wife, a massive chip on his shoulder against Kliment, and an inability to move on from the past?

"...Hmph." All of a sudden, the Togetic's tone became more tetchy. "It doesn't matter who he was; what matters is who he is now. And there's a man who doesn't at all respect our customs in the Church.

[ ]

…Matters were much better in the days of the tsar. At least he knew how to respect the priesthood! …No doubt His Majesty is turning in his grave at the revolting ways Mitrofan has twisted our nation. Oh Creator…" He looked toward the stained glass at the heavenly equine Pokémon again. "...See to it that upon his death, Mitrofan earns a prison in the deepest, hottest pit far away from any form of salvation."

Well, that’s certainly more direct than “May his days be few; may another take his place of leadership.”, even if what we know of Mitty’s rap sheet likely makes this prayer more than justified.

[ ]


"...That is our Creator's decision," Sansarn said. "He shall decide Mitrofan's ultimate fate, as well as ours when the end of our years in Ardalion come. …Now that he has left the cathedral, I think we should check up on the four we granted sanctuary to."

I see that Sansarn has basically given up hope on Mitrofan ever changing for the better given that it doesn’t occur to him to give some spiel about praying that he comes to repent in response to Khariton. It might’ve made sense to highlight his reaction a bit here, especially if he’s meant to come off as a bit scold-y to Khariton.

"Of course, Your Holiness," Khariton replied, and followed the Slowking as he made his way to the back room in the direction where the four mercenaries had been escorted to.

The room was full of priest's robes, crosiers, sacramental wine and other such items needed for religious ceremonies. Notably, though, a stone staircase was visible at the end of this room that led downwards, and the two priests went down the passage.

The stairs went down in a helix, into a basement room below the cathedral. Once they reached the bottom, they heard voices drifting across the room.

I did a double-take there and for a moment, I thought that we were going to see TPP nods, but I’ll just assume those are interleaving spiral staircases, since there are some helical motifs deeply related to Pokémon floating around in franchise canon.

"...Thanks a bunch for helping us." A young masculine voice could be heard.

"Thank us not, young Arian." Khariton recognised this voice as the Volbeat priest that had escorted the four mercenaries down to the room in question. "It was His Holiness that permitted you to stay here. The thanks should go to him, I feel, along with His Grace Archbishop Khariton."

A part of me kinda wonders if we should’ve had a scene break here and then checked in on Arian and Elvira, since a lot has happened all in this one longcut, with multiple perspective changes. Enough so that I kinda wonder that if dividing it up into at least two smaller scenes, it’d make individual moments stand out more.

The room the two bishops walked into looked like an infirmary of sorts, with a number of beds along the walls and shelves of medicinal equipment in various points in the room. Looking over at where the beds began, Khariton and Sansarn saw the Riolu and Treecko conscious once again, and talking with their Ledian comrade as well as the two priests that had escorted them. Notably, the Meowstic from earlier was lying on a bed at the other end of the room, asleep.

Oh, so they have a hospital on-site at the Cathedral. Definitely on-brand for the activities of a Church styled after the Catholic Church, given that they did just about everything depending on the particular place and era they were active in.

As they walked in, the Illumise turned and saw them, before turning back to the Volbeat. "Here they are now, Brother." She turned back to the bishops and bowed to them. "Welcome, Your Holiness and Your Grace. We have treated the mercenaries, and they are all healthy. Lady Serafina, the Meowstic who requested sanctuary, has fallen asleep due to fatigue."

"Yeah, we did a lotta runnin' today…" Natalie remarked, before letting out a yawn. "I'm knackered. I might hit the hay too."

Serafina and Natalie confirmed for not having set foot into a church anytime recently given that neither of them picked up on the significance of Sansarn being addressed as “Your Holiness”... or alternatively, they’re just too bushed and scatterbrained to pick up on it.

"Your plight is understandable and one I sympathise with," Sansarn remarked. "You are welcome to join your comrade. In sanctuary, you may do as you please within our walls."

"...Then I think I'm gonna," the Ledian decided. "Thanks fer everythin', Yer Holiness." And with that, Natalie retreated to the rear of the room, where she lay in a bed next to Serafina.

[ ]


"...Yeah, um…thanks a lot," Arian said. "Y'know, for helping us out."

Okay, that makes me wonder… is Elvira up right now as well? If so, is she reacting at all to this? Even if it’s a sort of “oh shoot, it’s the Pope” sort of dumbfounded silence.

"It is no trouble," Khariton assured. "The mercenaries of the Irian Guild have been helpful to us in the Church. I have been informed by a number of priests that have availed of your services, and they have all spoken highly of you. We couldn't very well turn you away after what you've done for us. Consider it reciprocity, a key virtue of our church. If you do good deeds, you shall be rewarded for them."

Lol. Lmao.

Yeah, okay buddy. I remember the sort of dirty laundry Mitty and his buddies were airing a couple minutes ago, and I’m willing to bet there’s a lot worse once we start going through your church mor closely.

"...That makes sense," the Riolu replied, seeing the Togetic's point.

[ ]

"Um…If I may?" Elvira requested, and the bishops' attention fell to her. "Based on what those priests told us…" She alluded to the Volbeat and Illumise that had brought them down here. "Is it true that you two are the Archbishop of Selenia and the pontifex maximus?" Her gaze was on Sansarn, who strangely enough, had his focus on Arian.

Oh, so Elvira was just staring in silent awe from her bed, huh? Or at least I think that that was the implication there.

"...That is true," Khariton answered. "I am Khariton, Archbishop of Selenia, and His Holiness Pontifex Sansarn stands next to me. His Holiness is currently visiting Selenia, in order to assess the Church in Selenia.

[ ]

He has spent the last few days travelling the Selenian countryside, meeting various members of our priesthood,” he explained. “His report seems to be mostly positive. Indeed, despite Mitrofan's despotism, we have done our best to preach the word of our Creator in these trying times."

Whelp, I suppose we’re about to find out whether or not Elvira grew up in a religious household in about 5 seconds based off how much casual knowledge of the Church of the Divine Llama she divulges from here.

"You have done a good job of it, Archbishop," praised Sansarn. "You are a strong ally of our Church, and a sturdy bastion in this corner of Ardalion. I shall keep you in mind as a valuable ally, and defend you against any potential naysayers back in Padavonum."

"...I am honoured to receive such praise from you, Your Holiness." Khariton sounded genuinely touched by the Slowking's words. "...I promise to keep up the good work! For you, our church, and our Creator!"

Can’t tell if this is endearing, or something that’s going to read a lot harsher in retrospect in like 30 chapters.

"I am pleased to hear such dedication." The pontifex then turned toward Arian and Elvira. "...Ah, but let us not ignore those we shelter. We did not get your names."

"Oh, I'm Arian," the Riolu introduced. "And this is Elvira." He gestured to his partner.

"Arian and Elvira…" Sansarn processed the names. In particular, his focus once again fell on Arian, which the Riolu couldn't help but notice. He also took note of the Slowking's emotions, and couldn't help but feel puzzled at what he found.

Confusion…?

Oh, Sansarn knows that he’s human, doesn’t he?

"Um, Your Holiness?" Elvira inquired. "You…seem focused on Arian." A thought came to her. "Do you know him?"

"Hmm…" Sansarn seemed to ponder his answer before giving it. "I knew a Riolu once, some years ago. We were forced to go our separate ways, but…looking upon you now, Arian, I cannot help but be reminded of his presence. You…bear quite a resemblance to him, in fact."

Can’t tell if that’s meant to be the bludoge from Team Hope or someone else, but either way, I’ll just be holding onto that for later.

"...Actually, he could be," Elvira voiced. "You see…Arian has amnesia. He doesn't remember anything before I found him a few weeks ago. …Could it be possible that you knew him before this?"

"Amnesia, you say?" This further intrigued the pontifex. "...I may well have. And I believe we may be able to find out. You see…some Psychic-types like me have the ability to try and undo amnesia through penetration of one's an afflicted person’s mind."

Well, that’s certainly convenient. Which is why I’ll heavily take the under on Sansarn being able to successfully stitch Arian’s memories back together for him at this point in the story.

"...What?" Arian's eyes were like saucers at this news. "...You can do that?"

"...I can try, although I cannot guarantee success. Sometimes it is easy, and the amnesia quickly becomes a thing of the past. Other times…it is less simple, but rather the amnesiac gradually regains their memories over time. …Sometimes, however, it doesn't work at all."

Translation: It’s not going to work well enough for you to be satisfied, Arian.

[ ]

"Well…you might as well try, right?" Arian reasoned, feeling like he was on the cusp of something big. If I can unlock my amnesia, then…! "You never know unless you give it a shot."

[ ]


"...Perhaps. I see you are willing to be subject to this," Sansarn noted. "...Very well, then. If you will permit me…then I will attempt to undo the oblivion that burdens you. But I need you to remain absolutely still for this, and for your mind to be at ease."

Lol, good luck with that one given everything that’s happened over the past two chapters and how these guys are currently trapped in a city full of Pokémon just waiting for them to step outside the church to summarily arrest them.

"...Sure thing, Your Holiness." Arian fought to keep himself rigidly still as he sat down on the nearest bed.

[ ]


"...Arian, are you sure about this?" Elvira questioned worriedly. "Undoing amnesia…it sounds too good to be true."

"Maybe it is," the Riolu accepted. "But if it doesn't work, we can at least say we tried."

Time to break out my good friend Bubsy again:

de7.png


"...Mmm…" The Treecko's worried expression didn't fade.

Sansarn knelt before the Riolu and put his hand to his forehead. Arian closed his eyes, and put himself in a meditative mindset just as Galen had advised him. He began to feel a sensation claw at his mind, and presumed it to be the pontifex's psychic touch that would work its magic in undoing his amnesia.

Will it really happen? Will I remember who I am?

Arian, if you have to ask the question, the answer is most likely going to be ‘no’, just saying.

As he began to have these thoughts, wondering what would happen next, he felt the sensation make its way deeper into his mind. However, as soon as he felt the slightest bit of force being applied…

There was a sharp tug, and suddenly…

…The blackness of unconsciousness.

Well then, that Bubsy image macro was certainly well-placed.
1220916380468117705.webp


Notes

And a cliffhanger. I planned to write more in this chapter, but I didn't want to make this one overlong.

Honestly, that was likely a smart decision, since this definitely felt like a more event-dense chapter even if not a lot of time and movement passed in it.

Now we see the introduction of a church, specifically the Church of Arceus. It's mostly modelled on the Catholic Church, if I'm honest. I never really envisioned something like Khura'inism in Phoenix Wright: Spirit of Justice, where aspects of a variety of religions are taken. Just a religion that worships a god or gods - in this case, Arceus.

Khura’inism, huh? Didn’t realize that’s what some readers got from the portrayal of the Church of Arceus, since I actually thought the Catholic Church parallels were pretty hard to miss. Though does this mean that we’re going to see Sansarn rock a magatama at some point?

I've also started to incorporate linked moves into the story, noted by move names different from standard moves. Acrobatic Smackdown is a combination of Bounce and Flying Press, Shadow Bonemerang is a combination of Shadow Bone and Bonemerang, and Ironclad Impact is a combination of Iron Defense and Heavy Slam. We'll see more of them as the story goes on.

Oh, so this is basically that move combination thing that you depicted in your first Paralogue with Kallias and Elvira. I guess it’d also make sense that the bigger villains would also rock that same skill. That said, I do think you should be a bit more careful about making it clear what the moves that are being combined are through visual description or what have you the first time around, since I honestly had trouble teasing out what the chained moves were at times.

Alright, that was certainly a chunky read there, and as you can gather, I had quite a bit of things to say about it. Though in the interest of not regurgitating an entire writeup, let’s do the customary highlight reel.

Alright, so the star of the show this chapter was by far the characterization and the worldbuilding. I thought that Metody was a great love-to-hate character, and he definitely makes a memorable first splash that just makes you wanna Thunder Punch the guy. Using him as a vector to bring up Serafina’s backstory as a noble and show off some of the inter-nobility rivalries in Selenia was also pretty clever, since it allowed you to bring up quite a bit there without it really feeling like an exposition dump. Sansarn and the Church of Arceus were also fun to see introduced, especially since just from what we saw of them this chapter, I can tell that they’re a big part of Ardalion that we’re going to be hearing about a lot. I can’t really get a firm bead on how much we should be trusting them just yet given that it’s implied that thar be skeletons in the Church’s closet, but I suppose that’s a story for another day.

Okay, so I gather that observed flaws in this chapter are probably going to be in the “will be used to tighten up future chapters” pile, but I figured that I’d point them out anyways for the sake of completeness. The issues are basically more of the same of that the chapters up to this point have been suffering up to this point such as “attack log”-style battle description, some wording that felt a little clunky reading aloud, and some issues with “tell and not show”, but I feel the number one issue in this chapter that teed up a lot of the other ones was that the description was a bit too sparse, and made a number moments hard to visualize or otherwise contextualize. For instance, in Arian and Elvira’s sequence bantering with Mitrofan, it wasn’t obvious that Team Anima were busy fighting in the background for much of it, so it wound up vibing as if they’re just stopping to talk with each other. A similar phenomenon to this happened when Team Anima make a run from Metody after running into him, and in the part where Team Anima gets cornered outside the Cathedral where a lack of description gave an unintentional vibe that various characters were just standing around and not reacting during what were otherwise tense moments.

Though for all the rough edges, I had a lot of fun with this chapter and getting deeper into the characters and world you put together for your story. I’m not fully sure how the gang’s going to get out of this one, but I suppose that’s a story for the third and final act of the Iria arc when I get there.

Hope the feedback was helpful @Arukona , and I’ll be looking forward to coming back to this story sometime soon in the future. ^^
 

Ambyssin

Gotta go back. Back to the past.
Location
Residency hell
Pronouns
he/him
Partners
  1. silvally-dragon
  2. necrozma-ultra
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. dreepy
  6. mewtwo-ambyssin
And with this, Totally Not Those Who Slither in the Dark finally have a name. I can see some of the parallels. Particularly if they're behind the current state of who's in power in Selenia. Setting someone up to try and conquer the continent certainly sounds familiar. And the ending scene does, again, give Mitrofan this conflicted persona. Is she our Edelgard here? I think that's what happening. Maybe I'm memeing on this too hard. :copyka:

One thing that is different is that, as far as we know, the Church is being presented as a Big Good of sorts. Since that's where we're getting the reveal of our big ol' Giratina-worshipping cult. Which is also bringing Pokémon Insurgence to mind (nervous laugh). I do like that Cathbad is caught between his duty to the people he actually serves and the Greater Good™. The route he takes to deal with it... could be interesting. I think it's going to come down to if Leonid will genuinely start to have a change of heart going forward. I realize he hasn't been around for too many chapters, but now that he knows about the greater threat, having him continue to dig his heels in and snap at everyone will go too far and push him into unlikeable territory. Don't do what I did with Shane.

One recommendation that comes to mind is that you probably could've given a few more species reminders for characters who were cropping up again after an extended absence. Like Ludmila and Trahaern. They only got mentioned, like, once and it was a while after each one showed up. I genuinely couldn't remember their species.
 
Top Bottom